Multiverse Crisis MUSH - User contributions [en]

2367/Bridge Carson Arrives!/Parachute Pants Over Angel Grove

2015-06-02T07:47:52Z

MagnesV: Created page with "{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2015/06/02 |Location=Angel Grove |Synopsis=Bridge introduces himself to the other Rangers! They beat up robots. Bridge gives an aura reading! Annie..."

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2015/06/02
|Location=Angel Grove
|Synopsis=Bridge introduces himself to the other Rangers! They beat up robots. Bridge gives an aura reading! Annie is adorable.
|Thanks=
|Cast of Characters=437, 535, 776, 786, 800
|Tinyplot=
|Tinyplot2=
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:800|Bridge Carson (800)}} has posed:''' The Youth Center! The legendary bustling hub of Teenagers with Attitude, a place that's gone down in history for all sorts of reasons. But here, in the mid 90s, it's just a normal place to hang out. It's the 90s, so Bridge had to dress appropriately. A pair of loud green parachute pants, a Thriller jacket, some large black sunglasses, and a Power Glove. This should work. He walks into the Youth Center, heading to the Juice Bar itself, then he takes a seat, ordering a cherry smoothie. Now? Now he just turns away from the bar in his stool, staring out at the various youths. Somewhere, here, he's going to see one of the legendary first generation Power Rangers... 

:'''{{#var:786|Kimberly Hart (786)}} has posed:''' Kimberly Hart was glad to have the day off today. She had been tempted to go out, perhaps to the mall or even out somewhere in the multiverse, but she settles for something more practical, which is getting in some practice at the youth center. At the moment she works on the gymnastics beam, dressed in a pink and black leotard that leaves arms bare and covers her legs. "It isn't all that hard, really." She says with a smile down at Ziggy and Tommy, who have accompanied her to the center today. "Just gotta center yourself and balance your weight." And just to show them, Kim bends down to set hands on the beam before pushing herself up into a handstand and holding it a moment until she starts to walk forward on her hands. 

:'''{{#var:776|Tommy Oliver (776)}} has posed:''' The green sleeveless tank and the green karate pants only serve to show just how much Tommy Oliver goes green. He's in full on Kermit mode as he stands nearby the balance beam and focuses his attention on Kimberly. He's got a duffle bag slung over one shoulder because he's prepping to get ready to either do some personal training or teach a class. "Looking good. Nice form." Tommy says with a bit of a smile on his lips. He doesn't linger his eyes or anything because he's more worried about keeping things platonic while out and about with their collective friends. 

:'''{{#var:535|Ziggy Grover (535)}} has posed:''' "I don't... balance," Ziggy responds, tilting his head just to follow the handstand, until he was nearly 180, keeping his head roughly at eye level with Kim's. "That one, I don't think I can do without a lot of help." Clad in a leather jacket and green t-shirt, Ziggy would look more like he was going for the Fonzie Look with green instead of white. Well, and Dat Hair. "I don't think I can keep my balance like that -without- a lot of wire action or something," he observes. "What do you think, Annie?" 

:'''{{#var:437|Annie Sandberg (437)}} has posed:'''      Annie, who'd accompanied Ziggy on this trip, smiles at Ziggy's modest assessment of his skills. "Well, it's something you have to practice really hard for," she points out. "That's why it's a sport after all! But if you put in a lot of training you might be able to learn to do it too," she says, reaching up to give him an encouraging pat on the arm. Of course, she got the feeling that Kimberly had probably been doing it for a while already, so it wasn't very likely that Ziggy would be able to catch up to Kim's skill... but it wouldn't do to say that! 

:'''{{#var:800|Bridge Carson (800)}} has posed:''' Bridge suddenly stands, trying to walk over to the group as he does his best to mimic traditional 90s walking swag. He allows his arms to loosely swing, his body dipping forward a little with each step. Yes, he has definitely mastered the 90s! "Yo, my home slices, it's totally radical to meet you. I'm Bridge Carson, I'm down with the clown and everything." He offers his Power Gloved hand to them. 

:'''{{#var:786|Kimberly Hart (786)}} has posed:''' "Annie's right, practice makes perfect!" Kimberly smiles upsidedown at her friends and flips back upright, stepping down beside Tommy after and nodding towards the juice bar. "Anyone up for a drink? I'm--" But before she can speak any further, the oddity that is Bridge swaggers on up to them and.. well, it's fair to say her mouth hangs a bit open for a few good moments. "Uh.. Hey there.. homeslice." She bites her bottom lip and snickers with a suppressed laugh. "Kimberly Hart. You ah.. you new in town? Don't think I've seen you around before." Because seriously, you could spot that outfit from miles away. 

:'''{{#var:776|Tommy Oliver (776)}} has posed:''' "Heya'." Tommy just offers a smile at Bridge before he turns his attention back to Kim. "I'm Tommy. Welcome to Angel Grove." Tommy is all about trying to make sure the new guy gets to feel like someone out here is down for helping him get acclimated. He didn't get those chances for people to help him when he was new. Oh no. He only got to be turned into an evil Power Ranger! His eyes don't flash with green this time, though. 

:'''{{#var:535|Ziggy Grover (535)}} has posed:''' "I don't know about this..." Ziggy squints, looking quite skeptically as his eyes shifts up to the legs in the air, before he straightens up as Kim flips back upright. "I think I'd just look more like an upside down duck and nothing as smooth as she makes it look." Pausing, as Bridge greets everyone, Ziggy's eyebrows go up almost into his hairline. "Homeslice...? What, are we referring to people like bread now? Is this some sort of permutation of the language here that I'm not getting?" 

:'''{{#var:800|Bridge Carson (800)}} has posed:''' "Well, I'm not -technically- new, but I lived here some other time. Now I'm back, wearing the latest 90s fashion, fitting in." Bridge reaches into the pocket of his jacket, then pulls out a small notepad and pen to hold it out to her. "This might sound crazy, but can I get your autograph, just in case you're famous one day?" he asks her, then looks to Tommy. "You too, Tommy!" He shakes his head at Ziggy. "It's the mid-90s, we have a lot of hip slang to keep up with if you wanna fit in." Though, he suddenly realizes something as he looks around at them. "Actually, you all seem a lot more normal than I was expecting..." 

:'''{{#var:437|Annie Sandberg (437)}} has posed:'''      Annie looks thoroughly confused at Bridge's introduction. "...I don't have any idea what he's talking about either." As far as she could tell people didn't talk like that in the 1990s. The people she'd met here certainly didn't. "...well, my name's Annie. And... yeah, I think most of the people here are normal!" Well, Annie was very much not normal for this particular area, but she wasn't sure how well people would react to having an android in their midst around here. Seven-year-old girls, however, were usually fine! 

:'''{{#var:786|Kimberly Hart (786)}} has posed:''' Yeah, now she's a bit suspicious of this guy, especially with his odd reference to the 90s as well as asking them for their autograph. "Er.. I dunno about that, Bridge." Lips skew a little and brows pinch slightly in a troubled look, though she eventually narrows her eyes a hair at that last comment. "Hold up. What do you mean by 'expecting'? Just who are you..?" Hands on her hips now, Kimberly fixes Bridge with a stern look that demands answers. 

:'''{{#var:776|Tommy Oliver (776)}} has posed:''' Tommy is a bit more relaxed at this show of fanboyishness. In fact, he just kind of reaches out for the notepad and the pen. "Hey, if the man wants our autograph, let's give it to 'im." Tommy gives the pen a little twirl before he's scrawling his Tommy Oliverness down on the notepad. He even makes the T look like a dude doing a karate kick. Don't ask how he manages to do this, he just does. It has a lot to do with this being the 90s. When he offers the Notepad back to Bridge, he makes sure to use the communicator laden arm. 

:'''{{#var:535|Ziggy Grover (535)}} has posed:''' "Uh... what would you want to give him autographs for...?" Ziggy asks. "Correct me if I'm wrong, but aren't you more concerned about -what- he knows you for? I mean... 90s fashion? This is the 90s?" Scratching his head, Ziggy shakes his head. "I don't remember seeing anyone dressed quite like this.." he comments, before regarding Tommy's outfit. Hmmm. "Well..." 

:'''{{#var:800|Bridge Carson (800)}} has posed:''' "Whoa, hey, there's nothing suspicious going on here!" Bridge says as he holds his hands up. Then suddenly there's an explosion out in the park! A Blue-Head Krybot carries a megaphone, and is surrounded by ten other regular Krybots who all wiggle around, making robot sounds. The Blue-Head announces. "Power Ranger, I know you're alone in this world. Your friends aren't here, so come out and hand yourself over!" Bridge looks around as they hear the strangely loud announcement, then checks his Power Glove as if it's a watch. "Wow, I need to get to class. I hope the Power Rangers get there in time!" he says before heading off, right to the bathroom! 

:'''{{#var:437|Annie Sandberg (437)}} has posed:'''      Annie just watches curiously, still not sure what's going on. "Um... do you want my autograph too?" she asks innocently. Technically, she had been on TV... or at least one of her model had been, in advertisements for herself. But before she can find something to write her name with, a commotion erupts! "Ahh! What was that?!" 

:'''{{#var:786|Kimberly Hart (786)}} has posed:''' Kimberly Hart is two seconds from interrogating Bridge further, but the explosion outside grabs all of her attention and has her head whipping around to the front door. "What the-- Hey!" She turns back to see Bridge running off and grumbles, "Darnit.. Tommy, Ziggy, you know what we gotta do. Annie, you stay safe!" With a nod to them all, Kim grabs up her nearby bag and dashes off to the hallway that's conveniently empty. Once there, she activates her wrist communicator and teleports away, only to teleport outside in her Ranger outfit. "Whoa, never seen these guys before." The Pink Ranger exclaims in surprise, though this won't stop her. "Alright, metalhead! Tell us why you're here or we're gonna have to kick your butts back to wherever it is you came from!" 

:'''{{#var:776|Tommy Oliver (776)}} has posed:''' Tommy follows after the Pink Ranger and ends up reaching behind his back, "Right behind you!" He grabs the Power Morpher off his belt and makes sure that nobody is watching before he goes into his own trip to the Morphin' Grid. "Dragonzord!" When things finish up, the Green Ranger is coming in hot from above, having done one of his many super leaps. "Yeah! You heard the lady! Back off or you're gonna' have to feel the fury of the Power Rangers!" 

:'''{{#var:535|Ziggy Grover (535)}} has posed:''' "But they called up the..." Ziggy stammers after Kimberly, before... "Oh yeah...! Uh, this is where we're supposed to find a... well, uh... I think nature's calling, and I'd better answer it before I, uh... you know, mess." Off he dashes... into the closest bathroom. "RPM, GET IN GEAR!" And now in the stall, Ranger Green taps at his teleporter. "Let's see. Just got to concentrate, this time, and..." ... BLEEP... "Perfect! I did it right this time! I..." Ranger Green's voice trails off, as he suddenly realizes he's just teleported right in the middle of the swarm of Krybots. "Uh... hi guys. Can I just note that my face bruises very easily...?" 

:'''{{#var:800|Bridge Carson (800)}} has posed:''' "Krybots!" says Bridge as he lands after flipping from behind the trees, bent on one knee with his fist against the grass. "Nailed it. Just like in special entrance class!" Now he's in his full SPD uniform, looking more like a cop than some tacky 90s guy. The Krybots are already trying to beat up and swarm Ziggy. The Blue-head looks back at Ziggy, then Bridge. "This must be the Green Ranger, grab him!" he orders as they start trying to grab Ziggy. "Not so fast!" Bridge stands up straight now, then reaches to his belt, pulling out the Delta morpher before extending it in the direction of the Blue-Head. "SPD, Emergency!" That's when he suddenly does a backflip, and his Ranger suit materializes onto his body. "Teaming up with the first generation Power Rangers. You guys don't stand a chance! I don't know who that guy is, but back off!" He pulls the Deltamax Striker from his belt, in Ranged mode, firing lasers at Krybots, which inexplicably create large explosions, to try and make an opening for Ziggy to escape them. 

:'''{{#var:437|Annie Sandberg (437)}} has posed:'''      Annie stays inside, but watches through the window. "I guess in here is probably the best place to be right now," she observes. "I wish there was something I could do to help, though." At the moment, though, it didn't look like there was much. The civilians who were inside seemed to be safe; those who were outside didn't seem to be being prevented from getting away. The best she could do would be to cheer on the Rangers, who had appeared from nowhere just as quickly as the others had disappeared. Hmm, suspicious! 

:'''{{#var:786|Kimberly Hart (786)}} has posed:''' The Pink Ranger gets in one step before Ziggy.. oh damnit. "Ugh, Ziggy.." She sighs and runs a hand down her helmet. "C'mon, we better go help him." With a nod to Tommy she springs into action, leaping into the fray with a dramatic flip between two Krybots that she takes down with a double kick! "Yeesh, these guys are like Putties, what the heck!" She's tempted to take on the Blue-Head after punching another Krybot back, but a voice nearby prevents her for now and forces her to look up. "Huh..? Hey, it's that Bridge guy. What's he-- Whoa, what!" She almost gasps in surprise when seeing him morph into.. a ranger! And one she's never seen before! 

:'''{{#var:776|Tommy Oliver (776)}} has posed:''' "Huh." The Mighty Morphin' Green Ranger looks up as Bridge morphs and he probably is smiling beneath that helmet of his. "I have to admit, I'm really diggin' his color." This Green Ranger is leaping into action, sending kicks into Krybots to make them, well, kry out in pain. "Give it up, bad dudes! You're no match for the Power Rangers! And the other Power Rangers!" He's got to work on a better shout phrase for these growing ranks. 

:'''{{#var:535|Ziggy Grover (535)}} has posed:''' "I said not the face, not the face!" Flailing about, Ziggy squirms around, grasping his pistol, which morphs into a Power Axe, and begins swinging it around, helping Bridge clear some room quickly. Swing! Swing, SWI... Wait, no, don't swing at Bridge. "Sorry," he offers, leapfrogging over a bent-over krybot to swing again, bouncing off another krybot like a pinball bumper and punching, as sparks fly everywhere. "We've got -another- ranger? Maybe we should form like, a new cry... Rangers, United!?" he asks the Pink Ranger. 

:'''{{#var:800|Bridge Carson (800)}} has posed:''' "This is so cool! You're the first Green Ranger, and you're the first Pink Ranger! It's like seeing Neil Armstrong land on the moon! Or Stanley Kubrick film it... you know some people still believe that the moon landing was fake in the future?" Bridge rambles a bit as he suddenly extends his Deltamax Striker into a sword, and goes swinging at Krybot after Krybot, until they've taken them all out, except the Blue-Head. "I'll take care of this one, guys." He holds out his morpher, clicking the JUDGE button. "I'm charging you for the crime of disturbing the peace, trying to beat up some weird Green Ranger not found in any historical database, and exploding something around here somewhere. I'll find it! How do you plead?" "I'm innocent! I swear!" the Blue-Head pleads. "Guilty!" he says as his morpher displays a red X, then suddenly the Blue-Head is blasted with some sort of energy, and a card lands on the ground. He walks over to it, leaning over to pick it up off the ground, where the Blue-Head seems to be banging against a window. "Whew." 

:'''{{#var:437|Annie Sandberg (437)}} has posed:'''      Annie grins as she watches the fight. Ziggy's being silly as usual, but all in all they're doing well! "Go get 'em!" she called out, like a kid watching a stunt show at a theme park, though they probably couldn't hear her from outside. At last, the battle concludes with... the newer Green Ranger turning the bad guy into a card? Well, that's interesting. "They did it!" she announces to the others inside the youth center who might not have been able to see. 

:'''{{#var:786|Kimberly Hart (786)}} has posed:''' Kimberly Hart wants to question this new Ranger, but it'll have to wait as right now they've got enemies to fight! A roundhouse kick sends a Krybot stumbling back into another, both of them falling into a pathetic heap as the rest are dispatched by her teammates. That just leaves the leader, who Bridge dispatches in a surprisingly professional manner and traps in an odd little card. With a soft puff of minor exhertion, Kim stands up straight and nods to the others. "Good work, Rangers! But as for you.." She turns to Bridge and steps up to him, placing a hand on her hip and observing him with a light tilt of the head. "Had a feeling you weren't from around here. Gotta say, though, that was impressive! As for you know us.. Are you some sort of future Ranger or something? Where are you from?" 

:'''{{#var:535|Ziggy Grover (535)}} has posed:''' "Niiiice effect," Ranger Green comments as the last of the mooks are gone. But the whole judgment/trial thing... "Uh, what -were- you doing with that...? Is that some kind of judge and jury thing...? Are you some kind of cop? Because uh... what happens if you're innocent, or you confess...?" 

:'''{{#var:800|Bridge Carson (800)}} has posed:''' "I don't decide the sentences." Bridge explains to Ziggy as he suddenly powers down, sliding the card into his pocket. He's heading back for the Youth Center, where he'll find a nice empty hall to talk in. "If someone's innocent, the Delta Morpher won't do anything. I'm SPD, Space Patrol Delta, B-Squad Green Ranger." He walks over to Kimberly, holding out his hand for her. "It's an honor to meet you! Without your team, I wouldn't be able to do what I do. There would be no SPD, no academy! It all started here." 

:'''{{#var:437|Annie Sandberg (437)}} has posed:'''      Given that the rangers now seem to be talking to each other, Annie presumed that the coast was clear; there didn't seem to be any more enemies or traps around, so she left the youth center and ran towards the rangers happily. "That was great! You beat all the bad guys!" she exclaimed with admiration. "You might even be as cool as the Kamen Riders!" The Kamen Riders are pretty cool though... it's a tough choice between them! 

:'''{{#var:786|Kimberly Hart (786)}} has posed:''' Kimberly Hart snickers at Ziggy's odd questioning, but nods and follows Bridge back where she demorphs once no others are looking. And yes, she's still in her leotard. Smiling at Bridge, she gladly takes his hand and shakes it. "Well I dunno what this future's like, but I'm just glad we could help make it happen and have people like you keeping it safe. You'll have to show us your world sometime now that you're with the multiverse. Heh, maybe we could all team up even, yeah?" To Annie's arrival, Kim smiles and nods, though ends up pursing her lips and tapping chin. "Y'know, I need to meet these Kamen Riders sometime. I keep hearing about them now and then." 

:'''{{#var:535|Ziggy Grover (535)}} has posed:''' "Uh huh..." Ranger Green wasn't about to say -anything- about his time with Fresno Bob and the cartels. Not if he wanted to avoid being carded. Instead, he follows Kimberly, quickly demorphing when they were clear enough, and falling in step. "I got no idea what kamen riders are, though..." 

:'''{{#var:800|Bridge Carson (800)}} has posed:''' "I don't know what a Kamen Rider is, but I'm glad we could help!" Bridge takes a seat on some stairs, considering the situation. "Sure, I can show you the future. But I can't let you see what you become or what you do in the future. I have to let you have your own destiny and everything." He moves his hands quite enthusiastically as he speaks. "Our eras unified as completely distinct worlds, but our timelines are the same. Even though what I do here won't change anything in my world, it would be unethical if I tell you your future! Even a good future could be emotionally distressing to know." "But don't worry, I'm a professional, I'll give you a safe guided tour of the future!" Then he looks to Ziggy, tilting his head in confusion. He reaches down to remove one of his gloves, then waves a hand, which makes the empty space distort where he passes his hand through for a brief few moments. He's trying to read their auras to see, at their base, what sort of person they might be. Good, super good, kinda good, neutral, bad? Robin Hoodish alignment? He'll interpret these things through colors. "Hey, why don't I recognize you? You're not in any historical Ranger database. Trust me, I checked all the green ones! And, uh, not to be rude or anything, but you could really use some training!" 

:'''{{#var:437|Annie Sandberg (437)}} has posed:'''      Annie rather conveniently missed the demorphings, but followed around soon afterwards. If Bridge were to scan her aura, he'd be in for a bit of a surprise- it was definitely not that of a human. It had something of an iridescent appearance, however, and Bridge would be able to tell that Annie was good at heart. 

:'''{{#var:786|Kimberly Hart (786)}} has posed:''' "That'd be great!" Kim is certainly enthusiastic about the prospect of a tour, especially one of the future! So cool! "I'd love to know what all of our hard work has lead to." And then he removes his glove and passes his hand through the air, making it ripple oddly. This has Kim staring in awe, brows lofting in intrigue. "Whoa.. Do people have superpowers or something in the future?" Or is it some sort of technology she can't see? Either way, Bridge will find her to have a warm, comforting aura of pink. No malevolence or bad intentions taint it. Rather the opposite as she overflows with goodheartedness and strong confidence. 

:'''{{#var:535|Ziggy Grover (535)}} has posed:''' The man who was Ranger Green had a ripped up polka-dotted aura... bright green aura for Ziggy, tinted by jags of grey and lots of little white lies. "Oh that... Doc K explained that once... we're supposed to be the only Power Rangers in our universe. Crossing over into alternate universes where there were other rangers... I mean, in our universe, your Morphin grid is our Bio-energy field." Squinting, Ziggy adds, "And why are we discussing this -here-? Can't we like, squeeze into Kim's apartment?" 

:'''{{#var:800|Bridge Carson (800)}} has posed:''' "Actually, the only people I've ever seen with special abilities are on the B-Squad team. Maybe we're evolving!" Bridge says with a good-natured laugh, always looking on the bright side. He pulls his glove back on, straightening it carefully. "I have psychometry. I was reading your auras. You're a kind of weird rainbowish iridescent color, like a bubble or something... you seem kind hearted." Then he looks to Kimberly, smiling. "Your aura is this kind of... warm, comforting pink kind of color, like you could fill a whole swimming pool with how good you are! There's a kind of... I think it's a lot of confidence? I think that's what that shade means..." Then to Ziggy, Bridge is massaging his forehead as he goes over that. "It's... like... green polka-dots, on a green aura, there's all of these... well you're not evil at least." he decides, smiling a bit sympathetically. 

:'''{{#var:437|Annie Sandberg (437)}} has posed:'''      Annie smiles, glad to hear her aura is nice-looking. "I wasn't sure I'd even have one... um, if it's any different it's probably because I'm an android," she explains. "But since you know I'm nice that probably isn't a problem!" Logical! "So I guess this means we can all be friends." 

:'''{{#var:786|Kimberly Hart (786)}} has posed:''' "That is so cool." Kimberly marvels, her smile bright and excited, though it turns a tad embarrassed when he mentions her aura. "Heh, well, y'know.. I try to be nice as much as I can. But I think confident is right, too. I'm not gonna back down when it comes to standing up to someone or protecting my friends." She nods and smirks, looking to Annie as well. "Hey now, I thought we were all already friends! Seriously, you all should stop in more often. Though I have a feeling you'll be back, Bridge." She grins at him, figuring he'd wanna soak up the past. 

:'''{{#var:800|Bridge Carson (800)}} has posed:''' "I'll be around! I'll even make you some toast in the morning." Bridge decides as he reaches over to rub Annie's head, then shake Kimberly's hand one more time. "It's buttery." he assures, raising his hand to wiggle his fingers before he can shake. "See you guys around!" 

}}

2338/The Lich's Tomb

2015-06-02T07:12:56Z

MagnesV: Created page with "{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2015/05/29 |Location=A Dungeon in Orphen's World |Synopsis=Orphen leads a party to explore a strange and mysterious dungeon with insight into the p..."

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2015/05/29
|Location=A Dungeon in Orphen's World
|Synopsis=Orphen leads a party to explore a strange and mysterious dungeon with insight into the past!
|Thanks=
|Cast of Characters=8, 385, 626, 703, 768, 789
|Tinyplot=
|Tinyplot2=
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' The treck to actually get here isn't very difficult. While the gates are typically protected by the Tower of Fang, the gate in -this- small town is worshipped by its people as some sort of god, which they occasionally send gifts through. Which is why on the -opposite- side, there's a mess of food, broken glass, toys, clothes, and other things in a pile that people have to step before they can enter the gate. Orphen guides everyone into the town, and explains, even if it's a lie, that this is Tower of Fang business, and they're here to take the job of handling the dungeon. Once they're told how to actually reach it, they walk through the fairly typical looking renaissance village, so at the very least Orphen doesn't live in a medieval world. From the village, they reach the forest, and through the forest they come to the side of a small hill, with shiny metallic sliding doors in the ground. As they approach it, the doors automatically open to a flight of stairs. It only takes a few minutes to get to the bottom, into pitch black darkness. Then, lights. Along the parameter of the ceiling, thin rectangular lights begin to turn on. It's difficult to tell from looking alone if they're covered in glass or what. They just look like pure light. The floor is covered in moss and veins, while the left and right walls immediately near the entrance each have another metallic sliding door, and at the very end of the room is a third similar door. "Well, this is a dungeon, I hope you're all ready." Orphen says as he holds a very typical adventurer's bastard sword. The room smells very... mossy, mixed with decay and electronics. There's even the slight hum of something under their feet, perhaps some sort of generator. "Which way do you all wanna go? I won't be responsible for anyone dying, except my adorable students, so we can put it to a vote." 

:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''     Yeah, like hell Kyra believes that this is 'Tower of Fang' business at all. SHE KNOWS WHAT'S UP. They're doing what they /want/. She doesn't say anything until they've reached the dungeon proper.     "Of course I'm ready, Orphen! Dungeons are the Great Galianda Pasttime." She grins cheerfully, equipping the needlegun under her hoodie and loading it up with explosive darts. "Though this one doesn't seem that....old? Relatively. Maybe New Vegas old. Anyway I say we go straight down because that's where the good stuff is usually kept." 

:'''{{#var:385|Yuna Kagurazaka (385)}} has posed:''' Yuna either looks like she belongs here, or looks completely, utterly, and totally out of place. This is mostly because she came in her 'armor' ... but the Light Suit is rather atypical as far as most 'armor' that she's seen goes. Still, she arrives at the requested time, greeting Orphen and others with a friendly smile and a polite bow, and sticks with the group en route to the dungeon's entrance. She's accompanied by a diminutive figure, maybe a few inches tall (not counting the 'wings'/shoulder pauldrons), namely the robo-faerie Elner. Yuna treks along with the group, trying not to draw too much attention to herself on the way through the town - and the way the doors open automatically gets her to raise her eyebrows a bit. The *lighting* prompts an even more interested look. "Not the kind of dungeon I was expecting," she admits, holding her hands in front of her and willing the Matrix Divider to materialize, the hybrid sword/rifle a somewhat comforting weight in her hands. If any monsters jump the group while navigational decisions are being made, she's ready. "Hmm ... Elner," she asks, "are you picking up anything useful?" The robo-faerie glances around at the different doors. "It would be fascinating to do a leisurely mapping expedition," Elner replies, "but without a clear idea of what we're looking for, I can't suggest which direction to go in." Yuina makes a face. "Well, let's try the right door for now," she suggests, then looks at Kyra. "Unless you can tell which door leads to the stairs, or if there's an elevator we can use without plummeting to our untimely deaths." 

:'''{{#var:768|Cory (768)}} has posed:'''     Plenty's happened in the last few days to sour Chikorri's mood, but the young martial artist's still making good on her promise to help the Union out. So hearing that Kyra's tackling another outing into dangerous territory... Cory's decided to come to!     "Don't bother trying to scare me with stuff like that - I'm going deep as it gets if I have to! Though I'm here for extra muscle, keep the others safer. Don't worry, I'm not gonna collapse the place on anyone!"     She's looking eager as usual, practical bouncing on her feet. Cory's currently wearing the Turtle School gi, which means she's probably severely laden down with unthinkable weight. 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' "Well, I don't know where any stairs are, if there are any, but if we're going deep, I guess forward?" Orphen asks, looking back at the others. Then he starts walking to the door at the end of the hall. "If you can keep yourself alive, you can check the right door if you want." he notes to Yuna, then starts trying to brush some vines from the bottom of the sliding door so that it can actually open easier. "This is obviously ancient technology, something built by the Nornir. This is nothing built by humans, probably at least one-hundred years old, from the war." The door finally opens into a rather spacious room. This room, probably a good 40 feet from left to right, 20 feet to the door across from them. Though there's also another door to the far right. Not that these are the things that would grab their attention at first. There are no crazy bright ceiling lights in this room, instead there are four large bowls holding bright flames, flanking a large fountain of dark red blood. "That... that's not what I'd call a good sign. Looks like a place where some ritual happened?" 

:'''{{#var:8|Deelel (8)}} has posed:''' Deelel follows along after Orphen now she's in formation with the group and she's bene oddly quiet so far. She listens to Orpehen as he gives more information for a moment tilting her head a little bit. "Are you certain that ... it." She stares at the blood with more than a bit of horror on her face. "By my use, some sort of blood magic?!" She now takes a moment, her eyes darting about looking for any signs of hostiles, traps or anything else of note. 

:'''{{#var:789|Sarah Parsle (789)}} has posed:''' DUNGEONS? HELL YEAH, DUNGEONS. Dungeons have loot and other fun things to poke at and Sarah Parsle is in the mood to poke at things. The normally subdued teenager seems... Agitated. Animated, even, as she zips along with a kind of strange, desperate energy to her movements. Through the village, through the forest, and to the hill, Sarah looks over the doors. There is barely a pause as she steps forward to be faced with the true horror of this place: STAIRS. She was told about stairs, bro. However, she doesn't seem to care, as she begins currying down them only to miss a step and flip turnways, bouncing down the remainder and hitting the floor painfully. "OW!!" She yells on impact, lying there for several moments. Orphen's intro just gets a handwave from the Sarah lying on the floor and she just immediately points in left foor. "I'm going that way when I can move." 

:'''{{#var:385|Yuna Kagurazaka (385)}} has posed:''' Yuna nods to Orphen, "I *should* be okay, as long as the first door I poke my nose into isn't full of giant bloodthirsty vampire beetles or something that's going to pounce me before I ca..." She trails off, glancing around, then pokes her head into the door that was straight ahead, taking a look into the chamber beyond and the braziers and the fountain of ... is that blood? It looks sort of like it, it *smells* sort of like it. "Um. Well ... if there are undead here, this *does* look like a necromancer's ritual chamber ..." She backtracks into the entry corridor, though, to take a quick look into the chamber to the right, keeping the Matrix Divider ready to fire as the door slides open ... 

:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''     "Go deep or go home!" Kyra chirps without thinking too hard about that particular phrasing. Whoops. "I'm more used to exploring dungeons with at least one other person. Soloing for a backliner is pretty hard to pull off." Kyra adds, following after Orphen. "Oooh, so it's technology from a lost civlization. Neat."     She's hesitant to be the first one to walk into the room-normally at this point Soan would be casing the place for traps. "A..." Kyra sniffs the air, "...blood fountain? Yeah, I'd say that's a pretty bad sign. -errr...Sarah? Are you alright?"     She means that for both the stairs thing and Sarah's weirdly positive outlook at the moment that seems to have started...not long after they left Galianda, Kyra would estimate. How strange. "Though I strongly recommend not touching the blood fountain or the fire."     Kyra gravitates to the door to the far right in this room. 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' The left door that Sarah chooses will be full of -fun-. When she gets up, it struggles to slide through the vines, but it finally opens. There's a very long hall she'll be greeted with. There are tiny inch wide holes all over the metallic walls, and also ancient runes etched all over them, looking almost Nordic, but not quite. At the very end of the hall are another set of sliding doors. 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' A few things happen now! As Kyra enters the Blood Fountain room and starts to head for the right door, the fountain bubbles, as if someone just let out a breath. Then there's the sound of dripping onto the ground. And soon, Kyra heads something say, "Skin... I need... just... I need skin..." says the man whose upper body has risen above the blood, liquid dripping down his body that is -completely- lacking in skin, all muscle. "Kyra, watch out!" Orphen yells as he jumps into the room, and the door slides closed behind them. Meanwhile, Yuna does something sort of -horrible-, and when she opens that right door, at least ten mummified people in white robes begin to walk forward, their eyes very bright and white, glowing as they stare at her and move forward, groaning. 

:'''{{#var:8|Deelel (8)}} has posed:''' Deelel looks over at Orphen and Kyra "He noted it was from anotehr species I think and I don't like the look of this." She takes a moment focuse and the Dual Disc appears in her right hand. IT's a good thing too as smething now rises up she doesn't take a moment to start to focuys she raises her keyblade and tries to focus as flames build up about it's tip but it doesn't go quite right, as she has ahem not aimed it propelry rather than striking out against hte thing after Kyra? It goes iwld in the direction of Yuna and the mummies... 

:'''{{#var:768|Cory (768)}} has posed:'''     Well Cory did say she was coming to keep people safer and the squishiest person around she's judging to be Kyra.     So she too is subject to one hell of a horror show. "Hyighkh-- what... AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!! CREEPY!! PERVERT! FREAK!" Outright TERROR AND SHOCK are all she has to spare. She ends up backflipping several times until she's shoulder to shoulder with Kyra, shivering all over and eyes wide.     "N-not our skin. Not yours! Where'd yours G-GO?!"     Even her tail's straight out behind her and shivering. 

:'''{{#var:385|Yuna Kagurazaka (385)}} has posed:''' Yuna does two things as soon as she sees the mummies. One of them is to scream at the top of her lungs, because undead are *SCARY*. The other is to level the Matrix Divider at the nearest mummy and start shooting it repeatedly, straight in the chest. If she manages to blow it apart, she shifts her aim to the next - although by this point she's done screaming, if only because she ran out of breath for the time being. It may help that there's a substantial dose of holy/light-element power being channeled through her weapon; she *is* about as close to a magical-girl version of a paladin as you can reasonably get - and undead are weak to holy power as a rule, aren't they? Elner is just floating behind Yuna, roughly above her left shoulder, and monitoring as much of the situation in the first three rooms as its sensors can keep track of. Mummies, blood fountain with something that would probably freak Yuna out even worse coming out of it, and the passage to the left is .... well, Elner's got other things to focus its scans on than trying to figure out what's up with Sarah's passageway. 

:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''     "...did you hear something..?" Kyra asks, her back turned on the fountain as she elected to certainly not start touching the BLOOD FOUNTAIN, worried that doing so would activate something. Soon she realizes, thanks to the muttering of the zombie (?) and Orphen's yelling that just stepping into the room triggers the appearance of the undead rising from the fountain.     She whirls on the fountain and enroaching man, shrieking at his appearance. Being undead (or at least Kyra assumes) triggers a certain muscle memory reaction in Kyra.     She lifts her non gun-holding hand at the skinless man and casts /cure/ on him. Zombies on her world were actually harmed by white magic, after all, and it was how a white mage could more or less tear through massive amounts of undead. 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' The mummy that Yuna aims at groans as flesh, organs, and electronic parts go flying from the back of it, which causes it to immediately fall to a heap at the ground. At least three are caught in the fire that Deelel sends in that direction, and the flames immediately melt down the robes and the mummified skin of those three, revealing skeletal bodies that are made almost entirely of what appear to be cybernetics covered in similar runes to the ones on the wall of this hall as well. Their eyes continue to glow white, and they seem to still have some human organs and muscle. Despite being on fire they continue to advance, the whole now 9 mummy horde trying to force their way into the main room. The man in the fountain starts to climb out of it, screaming in pain each time he steps, staring down at his hands in horror with wide eyes. "They took my skin, they took my skin... but if I take yours... I Call Thee, Scream of Death!" the man shouts, aiming his finger at Cory, firing a bolt of incredibly powerful lightning. "If I have your skin, I can go home, they'll let me go home, the war will be over..." "Damnit!" Orphen shouts as he tries to run over to Kyra and Cory, though he obviously can't make it in time to help with -that- attack. "He's a sorcerer! Try to stop him from being able to talk, I'll prepare something!" He holds his hand down, beginning to charge. "I See Thee..." he begins to cast. But then Kyra casts -cure-, and he stares down at himself as skin begins to return to him, and he feels around his body, a sudden look of peace beginning to wash over his face. "I... I don't hurt anymore..." 

:'''{{#var:789|Sarah Parsle (789)}} has posed:''' "I'm fine!! Totally!! This was going to happen!!" She says, still lying on her back. That must have hurt a lot. Finally, she peels herself up and immediately begins pulling at the vines, taking some with her into the next room, dragging them along. She's not in the right room so she's not getting mobbed by undead for the moment, at least. She scurries forward, looking at the runes and the holes in the walls. "Oh, hey, this is a trap all right!!" As she yells, she CAPTCHALOGUES the SPOOKY VINES into her ENIGMA MODUS, overloading one of her ARRAYS and causing it to OVERFLOW. This results in the sudden propulsion of a JUNIOR BOTANIST'S HYDROPONICS SYSTEM appearing and being hurled down the hallway. Sarah rushes in a second afterwards, apparently prepared to throw caution to the wind as she uses the plant-growing set to try to prematurely trigger the super-obvious trap and allow her to charge through before it resets. She's making a /lot/ of assumptions. 

:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''     Suddenly, this becomes a contest of casting. Kyra doesn't recognize the spell that the sorceror is casting but she assumes it's probably something quite powerful since it's got 'death' in the incantation. Kyra swings her hand to Cory, muttering something quickly, screaming, "SHELL!" at the end of it. If anything, it'll lessen the sting of magic if it gets down before the powerful lightning bolt strikes the Saiyan.     Then, much to her surprise, the cure spell seems to be...working to return his skin? "Wait, you're not undead? How the hell were you still alive without skin!? How is this a thing! Also who the heck are you?" 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' Sarah makes a lot of -correct- assumptions, it would seem! Immediately sharp pikes begin firing from the walls as they're triggered, which allows Sarah to very quickly run through the hall, as long as she's sure not to trip on any fallen pikes. This leads her to the end door, which slides open to reveal... hard stone floors, only -lightly- covered in moss. The walls are stone as well. The entire room is lit by a small three flame candle sitting on the table, perhaps magically triggered by the opening of the door. Sitting at the table are three bodies wearing white robes, which, if she ever goes back out, will notice are the same white robes as the mummies that are currently trying to rush past Yuna. There's also a single body at a smaller desk, hunched over. All of them are skeletal, decomposed normally, and there are grimoires sitting on the tables, as well as various books, perhaps also grimoires and other books, in bookcases sitting along the walls. They're all written in the same ancient runes that were on the walls of the hall. But there's also a silvery chest at the very end of the room, somewhat small, about the size of a small water cooler. 

:'''{{#var:768|Cory (768)}} has posed:'''     Cory takes the bolt like a champ! ... that is to say, it absolutely flattens her. She goes flying into the cavern's wall and hits it like a brick. the WALL breaks more than she does, but that still took the wind out of her and scorched both her clothing and flesh. It would've been much worse though, had the Shell not appeared at the last moment and diverted much of the blast from reaching her actual flesh. "rrrgh... Magic!"     Pain and anger has a way of overriding shock and fear. Quite a way. Grunting angrily, Cory slams a foot down and rises. A hand's raised and power begins gathering there, but after a second or two of sizzling Ki lightshow it sputters out. "Damn, can't use that down here... might bring the place down. EWWWW, you mean I've gotta get into melee with this guy?!"     And the wind's already knocked outta her. That blow was nothing to sneeze at. Even so...     Watching her is a bad idea. The chamber's filled with a freakish wind and... blink and you'll miss it!     Cory briefly seems to be in two places.     Employing the Afterimage technique, she just zipped circularly around the room to try and get BEHIND the Skinless Freak - "CALM DOWN, HORROR SH-- huh?" -- but seeing him calm down she pulls back at the last second and executes a quick backflip, looking on warily.     And disgustedly. "... Ooo...kay...?" 

:'''{{#var:385|Yuna Kagurazaka (385)}} has posed:''' On the plus side, that first mummy went down pretty effectively, and the fire support from Deelel is certainly helpful in reducing the threat ... But the sight of the cyber-implants getting violently dislodged, and the revealed true form of the mummies under the robes, brings Yuna up short, her eyes going wide. "Wha.... Elner, are they - ?!" "No independent vital signs," the robo-faerie speaks up. "They really are dead, Yuna, except for the implants re-animating them. Don't hold back!" A shudder runs through Yuna's body as she aims at the next mummy, takes a deep breath, and fires another blast from the Matrix Divider, aiming higher on the torso this time. "I could use some more help here, if anyone's not too busy ... !" 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' Orphen seems to calm down as well, stopping in mid-cast. "Who the hell are you? And this place hasn't been opened in years, how are you still -alive-? What is going on down here?" he asks a million questions, reaching over to place a hand on Kyra's shoulder. The man seems to be in his mid-thirties, though entirely hairless right now and with a very slender build. He jumps forward as Cory startles him, shaking and hunching down, arms wrapped around himself. "They're dead, they're all dead. It... it killed them, the war, they're relentless, they won't stop, they'll keep coming, we'll all die. We should have... we should have never used magic, never learned it... my skin..." He stares down at his arms. "My skin, my skin..." "I... I think he's from the war. I don't know how he's alive. It had to be Nornir magic, there's no other explanation. Magic outside the realm of human understanding." is Orphen's only real explanation, sighing as he looks around. "We can take him back with us, but we need to continue, I have a bad feeling. Go forward, or the door to the right?" 

:'''{{#var:8|Deelel (8)}} has posed:''' Deelel manges to burn away the flesh and rags of some of the mummies. She sees they are skeletal bodies?! Wait robots? These thing are robots? Well she thinks they might be for now she's going to stop with the magic,. She's going to just get to work with her blade. The insane rambnlings of the thing in the fountain? A magic user who had his skin removed. She's about to make an attack when she sees him healing and he's starting to calm down? Okay she's got a plan here. She now at wonders how they might deal with this. She'll trust Kyra to talk for now she was going to back up Yuna but the doors have closed. She halts turns face the man in the room keeping her blade slightly lowered. 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' Aiming higher causes the next mummy to go down -very- fast, apparently more critical vitals the closer to the head that one hits. There are 8 more, and they start muscling their way past her and into the main room entirely now. She could keep trying to fight them, especially since some continue to go after her. Though she could try to muscle past them and into the right hall if she wanted. 

:'''{{#var:789|Sarah Parsle (789)}} has posed:''' OH SNAP PIKES. Sarah engages some YOUTH ROLL action to follow her estwhile HYDROPONICS SYSTEM down the hall. She'll get it back on her way out. She enters the next room, her eyes shining with undisguised excitement at seeing a bunch of corpses, a ton of ominous grimoires of ill intent, and a magical candleabra with a silvery chest. ==> GET ALL THE THINGS. ALL OF THEM. Sarah produces her CAPTCHALOGUE CARDS once more and proceeds to fill up cards with A PILE OF ROBED CORPSES, a HUNCHED SCRIBE CORPSE, a BOOKCASE OF GRIMOIRES OF ILL INTENT (Since she sure can't read Ancient Runic), and then turns to actually pick up the candle in her hand and carry it over to the chest. The SMART thing to do would be to simply Captchalogue the POSSIBLY TRAPPED SILVERY CHEST and deal with it later. She's not in a smart mood right now. She stands to one side and opens it, preparing to try to dive away if it happens to be gas trapped. She is probably not really being as thorough as she should be today. 

:'''{{#var:8|Deelel (8)}} has posed:''' Deelel manges to burn away the flesh and rags of some of the mummies. She sees they are skeletal bodies?! Wait robots? These thing are robots? Well she thinks they might be for now she's going to stop with the magic,. She's going to just get to work with her blade. The insane rambnlings of the thing in the fountain? A magic user who had his skin removed. She's about to make an attack when she sees him healing and he's starting to calm down? Okay she's got a plan here. She now at wonders how they might deal with this. She'll trust Kyra to talk for now she was going to back up Yuna but the doors have closed. She halts turns face the man in the room keeping her blade slightly lowered. "I can get behind helping him. I know we'll get you out of this place sir. Orphen I say we head forward." 

:'''{{#var:768|Cory (768)}} has posed:'''     "...Not a bad bod, but you're uhh... uh... now you have skin, get some clothes." She ain't looking. She ain't looking! Instead she pulls out a case of Capsules, clicks one and *POOF*.     She ends up tossing him a blanket from a survival kit.     Other than that, she ends up scratching her head... and flahing a thumbs-up at Kyra. "Good thinking! Didn't know that would've done anything!" 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' What she finds in that box appears to be a thick leather-bound journal. If she opens it, it'll actually be written in English, even if an old stylized cursive. And even if she can't read English, this language is sufficiently known and modern enough to be read with the multiversal translation effect. 

:'''{{#var:789|Sarah Parsle (789)}} has posed:''' "SCORE!!" Wow, she's not dead yet. This calls for a RISK X3 COMBO as she opens the book and looks in it. She'll stuff all this into her ENIGMA MODUS later after she's done reading. Maybe it'll be important for the others to know! 

:'''{{#var:385|Yuna Kagurazaka (385)}} has posed:''' That's a lot of mummies, and they're already getting out into the corridor - which is a pretty bad thing. Yuna adjusts, though, switching the Matrix Divider from rifle grip to sword grip, and starting to try and take the mummies out as quickly as she can. Ideally, she'd like to make a logjam of them in the doorway; it'd be even better if she brought out her shield, probably, but the Divider requires both hands to wield. 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' What Sarah found was indeed a journal. The first page reads: February 2nd, 1709. 'The Nornir have agreed to work with us. Down here we'll create a sort of peace. This war, this genocide, it doesn't have to continue. I believe that they understand that both of our races will be doomed if this continues. In this highly secure bunker, we're studying magic that we could only dream of, and they've taught us their extremely complex language. We're all very hopeful for the utopia that will be built from our mutual work.' - Firebrand St. Creed 

:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''     "Hey uh, sorry to point out the obvious but you're lacking in clothing too." Kyra points out pretty awkwardly, looking to Cory, then back to the man. See, she's on the right track and Orphen thinks this guy's story is pretty incredible too."     Nornir magic, Orphen explains, which could meean space aliens to Kyra. She hasn't gotten around to reading that bit of Orphen's history yet. "I'm used to cure spells killing undead, not helping them like that." Kyra explains to Cory, "What Yuna said though-we should keep moving." Kyra goes to the door exiting the blood fountain room that was located on the right wall. 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' The man pulls the blanket around himself, sitting there, continuing to mumble to himself. "We'll all die..." he trails off, just shaking. Orphen groans, then starts walking forward, holding his sword forward, just in case. But when the front door opens, it's just a long hall, lit by the bright ceiling lights again. There's no more moss on the floor, there are instead metallic panels, all with runs on them, some which seem slightly lighter colored than others. The metallic walls are also covered in runs, though they don't seem particularly trappy. "Be careful, Kyra." he says before he looks back at Cory. "Can't you fly?" he asks, then crouches down. "I Call Thee, Heavenly Jump!" he shouts, before he jumps to the end of the room, immediately steps on a panel, and in the middle of the hall the floor drops open to reveal a large spike pit. He looks back, wrinkling his noes. "Er... oops." Meanwhile, immediately on the other side of Kyra's door is a pool of orange liquid that gives off a very strong mana-like energy, and beyond that is a short hall, which has a floor with a discoloration that seems different from the rest of the floor. She can -also- hear the sound of fighting echoing through the halls as Yuna, somewhere around there, is very easily dropping the zombies left and right, until they're all laying on the ground, sparking and twitching. The sounds suggest that there's likely no door blocking Yuna's hall from Kyra's hall. But, y'know, ominous pool of mana in the floor and all. 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' The walls of Yuna's hall are covered in runes, though there don't particularly seem to be any traps. At the very end of the hall is a silvery sliding door, though there's also a left turn that she could make without entering any door. 

:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''     This time around, Kyra is very careful before she steps through the doors, mostly at Orphen's request. "How Soan does all this, I'll never get..hmm." She scans the room carefully and spots the strange discoloration happening on the floor. She doesn't venture any closer and instead pulls a dart from her inventory.     From he spot near the door, she tries to toss the dart onto the discolored patch, attempting to trigger it. 

:'''{{#var:768|Cory (768)}} has posed:'''     "easily!~" Cory's voice just BRIMS with energy. But efore she leaves she tells the guy, "I dunno how long you've been down here. Maybe years. But there's nothing to eat so once you're done moping, get going."     No she's not exactly too good at sounding sympathetic even if she's trying to be nice.     "Need a lift?" She asks Kyra. And if kyra doesn't...     Then she'll simply fly up herself to follow Orphen. "Craaaaazy place this is. What are we looking for, anyways?" 

:'''{{#var:768|Cory (768)}} has posed:'''     This leavse Chikorri blinking a few times. Why be hesitant? "Hold on, then!"     So she just gets both arms around Kyra's gut and WHOOOSH, straight up! 

:'''{{#var:789|Sarah Parsle (789)}} has posed:''' Sarah relays the information which might or might not help them discover the SECRET OF THE LICH. She did her job. While she could continue reading, she'll choose to not spend more time doing that. She CAPTCHALOGUES the JOURNAL OF FIREBRAND ST. CREED, the SILVERY CHEST and last, the MAGICAL TRI-CANDLE. On her way out she heads to the hallway that enters this area, and re-captchalogues her JUNIOR BOTANIST'S HYDROPONICS KIT and a PILE OF PIKES, which results in a clear hallway again. Now she just has to get across it again. Well, maybe the trap is harmless now it's been triggered? RISK X4 COMBO! Thus it is that Sarah just runs back down the hall from the other direction, heading back to the entrance room. 

:'''{{#var:385|Yuna Kagurazaka (385)}} has posed:''' "Elner, scan these markings, see if you can decipher anything of them ... ?" Yuna asks, looking over the chamber that was full of mummies when she opened the door. "And if you pick up any movement that isn't part of the group, warn us ..." She makes her way into that room, thinking that she should PROBABLY rendezvous with the rest of the group. She's curious about what those mummies were guarding, though. ... if they WERE guarding something, that is, and not just stuck in there for storage or something. 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' When Kyra's dart hits the floor, a wave of prismatic light rises, as if it's blowing from the floor to the ceiling. It almost seem like colored rainbow air. When it activates, the pool of mana seems to bubble more, starting to overflow a bit. It doesn't seem to do anything particularly dangerous other than be a pool of liquified mana. It does, however, seem to serve a clue to what the rainbow light is. When a bit of that liquid mana rolls over to the light, the mana immediately evaporates into nothingness. However, the dart is still sitting there, on the plate, completely unharmed, not being blown around or moved at all. Only the liquid mana seems to have been affected by the light. Orphen walks back to the spike pit, peering over at Deelel through the metallic doors. They start to automatically close, though they're not locked or anything. "Hey! Get over here! It's dangerous to walk around in these dungeons alone!" The wall markings that are scanned by Elner are... strange. The language is so ridiculously complex that most of it almost seems random. But parts of the language can be made sense of, here and there. Various random words can be deciphered, many repeating: Future. Outrage. Stolen. Filth. Ours. The room that Yuna enters, though, isn't lit by anything except ancient wooden torches lining the stone walls. The floor is stone as well, except for the complex magical circle in the middle, where a purple hooded figure sits, its face shrouded in darkness. Yuna would then be able to hear whispers all around her, as if whatever was speaking was all around here. "I have transcended this plane, transcended the filth. You do not smell of our blood, our stolen blood, the abominations. Leave or die. We are the death of human sorcery. The death of thieves. Leave or die." 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' Sarah, however, sees the mess of robotic mummy corpses that Yuna left. The door continues trying to close on their pile of bodies, but keeps getting opened back up every time it hits them. From the entrance, Sarah can see down the long hall of the opposite door, and see Yuna at the end. 

:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''     Kyra watches this reaction with some nervousness. She could tell that the liquid was filled with magic particles and it seemed to be evaporating in the light. "Hey Cory, could you remove the dart? I think that might be some kind of trap that vaporizes any magical particles in the area. Uh, in particular..."     She removes a vial from one of her bandoliers, eager to get a sample of the liquid mana, "I think that if any magic user goes in there, they'll find their magic particles vaporized which would mean very bad news for me. So that needs to be deactivated." 

:'''{{#var:8|Deelel (8)}} has posed:''' Deelel gets the man has had a lot of taruma how long has he been in pain without skin? She doesn't want to think about that, she can only hope they can help him get somewhere he can recover. She keeps ready and alert for more trouble. She's looking to Kyra for a moment and pauses she reaches into a pcoket and offers the man a food bar. "Here this isn't much, just rip the wrapper off and eat the contents." WIth that she pauses for a moment and then haul bitmap to catch up with Orphen. 

:'''{{#var:385|Yuna Kagurazaka (385)}} has posed:''' Yuna knows full well that she's not a sorcerer, and she's pretty sure she's not a thief. She's equally sure that whatever is whispering probably doesn't *care*, so she backs away from the circle and the purple-hooded figure, retracing her steps to the outer room. Elner, once it's done scanning the runes and recording what it can make out of them, takes a moment to look into the room as well, scanning the figure seated in the circle - scanning VERY thoroughly, just in case there are any useful details to be picked out via sensors. Then the robo-faerie flits away, and both Yuna and Elner make their way back to the initial corridor as quickly as Yuna can walk, without breaking into a run. ... Probably without running, anyway. 

:'''{{#var:768|Cory (768)}} has posed:'''     "W...weird. You mean it'll drain your power if you get near? Let's see how it handles this!"     Believe it or not, Chikorri DOES know how to exert restraint. She simply extends a finger and projects a thin beam. It's not terribly refined but it's intense enough to probably make the little dart and vial go KABOOM! 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' It, interestingly enough, doesn't seem to resist Cory's power! The platform completely explodes, and the rainbow light stops. Yuna will probably hear this explosion as being from behind her, before she makes it back to the main entrance where Sarah is. Orphen, meanwhile, looks left and right. There are two short halls where he and Deelel are, and each have a sharp right turn. "So, which way should we go? I have no idea what you do exactly." Elner, however, gets some interesting scans. Whatever that thing in robes is? It's completely dead. It's body is entirely calcified and dried up. It's difficult to discern shape beyond 'humanoid', it's dried up and decayed so much. But the most notable thing is -inside- of it. It houses an extremely condensed core of mana, almost like a bomb. 

:'''{{#var:789|Sarah Parsle (789)}} has posed:''' Sarah gets back unscathed. Awesome! The pile of robot mummy corpses cause Sarah to pause. DOES SHE STEAL THE ROBOT MUMMY CORPSES TOO? OF COURSE SHE DOES. The PILE OF DEAD ROBOT MUMMY CORPSES get locked up in another encoded CAPTCHALOGUE CARD, added to STACK 2 with the rest of the stuff she's pried out of this place. She has NO IDEA if any of this stuff will be useful at all but hey, she needs source material for later, who knows what'll be handy? There's a small explosion, and Sarah jolts to one side for a moment, blinking as Yuna arrives. Sarah's radio goes off about the spooky crazy SCARY THING and she nods, looking to Yuna. "We gotta blow it up!! I've got an idea!!" She exclaims, charging back down the hall Yuna traveled down towards the SPOOKY LICH THING. Standing in the doorway, she stares down the TERRIFYING APPARITION, a manic glee in her eyes as she trembles a bit, still absurdly animate for what is usually a gloomy-gus. Her STRIFE SPECIBUS comes out, the PUZZLEKIND SPECIBUS disgorging her WEAPON OF CHOICE into her hand: a JENGA STACK. She looks at the stack. She looks at the robed figure. She looks at the stack. She looks at the figure. Balancing it in her hand, she carefully, as the voices hiss around her, removes one balsawood block from the Stack, the Jenga Block held in her hand... And it is hurled across the room towards the figure. POK! Sarah then turns and runs, expecting an explosion to follow her attack. 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' "You were warned." says the voices that surround Sarah now. The explosion doesn't -quite- happen in the way she may have intended. There's a sudden sound of cracking, then there's a sudden BOOM. Flesh expands and rips through the robes, filling the entire room, spilling out into the hall. It spills out in both directions, its voice loud and clear to everyone. "You have been warned. I have waited here for a century, waiting for sorcerers to return here. The war will never be over, you will all be exterminated, and your allies as well. I can sense you, sorcerers, I sense your presence. Before it even has a chance to kill you, -I- will!" The flesh that crawls along the walls and ceilings like some mass of veiny multicolored tentacles and organs is something that Cory and Kyra would very quickly see as it makes it down to their direction of the hall. Meanwhile, in the other direction, it's trying to grab at both Yuna and Sarah. Orphen stops, grunts, then stares back where he and Deelel came from. "We might need to go back." 

:'''{{#var:8|Deelel (8)}} has posed:''' Deelel looks to Orphen for a moment grinning faintly at him. "I'm a multimedia program, well to start so think musician and artist. As for other skills I'm a good combatant generally. I'm still learning to use this keyblade and the magic it grants me. My people ... have never had magic before so far as I know I'm the first with access too it and the blade can generally open just about any sort of lock and does nasty things to things that have no business being on this plane of existence." Okay she got a bit wordy but Orphen asked right? Deelel is scanning about looking for signs of anything that might be of note here. Then things go stark horror as Deelel reaches into her pants pocket with her off hand pulling out a puck like item. "I have explosives and I can set a time delay on them. I agree I think we need to." 

:'''{{#var:385|Yuna Kagurazaka (385)}} has posed:''' "Uh ..." Yuna stares briefly at where the dead mummies were lying before Sarah captchalogue'd them, then follows her back through to the lich's chamber, asking as she goes, "So are you from Afterus, or did you come out of a different Sburb session?" Yes, she recognizes some of what Sarah's doing - and when they get to the doorway to the room with the magic circle and the dessicated remains, Yuna makes a point of staying behind well behind Sarah, giving both of them plenty of room to turn and run when (if?) whatever she's doing has an effect that needs to be run away from. So when the Jenga block gets hurled at the presumed-lich, Yuna is right behind Sarah in running away. She's not expecting TENTACLES, though; she actually lets the Matrix Divider vanish and pours on the speed - And gets grabbed around the ankle, going down hard right on her face and chest. "Ulgh - NO YOU *DON'T*!!! We're not even magic-users!!" she protests, materializing not one weapon but *two*: a bulky yet sleek pistol in her left hand, and a similarly sleekly aesthetic sword in her right. And she figures she's going to need both of them, trying to cut or shoot through the tentacles that are grabbing for her, followed by trying to liberate Sarah the same way - once she's freed herself, at least. If that's harder than expected, things are going to get really interesting, REALLY FAST. (And Elner has exercised the better part of valor and teleported back to the dungeon's main entrance, with a little spherical forcefield glowing gold around the robo-faerie.) 

:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''     "That's exactly what I assumed it'd do, yes!" Kyra now edges into the room and helps herself to a sample of the liquid mana, slipping on a pair of gloves before she samples. She hears an explosion and doesn't think much of it until she hears the /voice/ "...what the...is that the lich?" Kyra looks up to Cory, then beyond her to see the fleshy mass starting to spill into the other end of the hallway.     Kyra pales. "Undead, sure, but tentacles?" Kyra hastily puts the vial onto her bandolier and backs out the way they came into the hallway, taking yet more darts from her belts and loading them into her needlegun.     These aren't explosives but instead a set of biological agents focused on inducing a disease that causes severe dehydration. She fires all four of the darts into the enroaching flesh before leaving the room. "C'mon Cory, let's go!" 

:'''{{#var:789|Sarah Parsle (789)}} has posed:''' "Oh, you know about the Death Game!! Yeah, me and my friends are out here from Predestination Academy for Gifted Ecto-Youths, AKA Death Game High!!" Sarah replies to Yuna. Of course, her plan turns out to be a BAD IDEA when they get attacked by HORRORTERROR TENTACLES. Sarah yells, getting smacked aside and then grappled by horrible flesh-tendrils. Sarah's JENGA STACK goes flying, collapsing immediately as she loses balance with her hand, making her weaponless as she struggles futilely. It's up to Yuna and the others nearby to dig Sarah out of her stupidly triggered situation, because she sure as hell has no way out at the moment. 

:'''{{#var:768|Cory (768)}} has posed:'''     "You know I'm still not sure--" Cory's speech is interrupted for a VERY good reason. She can sense something WRONG filling the place. But she sees the thing she feels soon enough, and it gets her freezing for a few critical moments...     "NOPE. NOPE NOPE NOOOOOOPE!"     No way is she going into Melee. Instead she follows Kyra with the retreating strategy. Flying BACK the way she came but looking over her shoulder, a hand extended and brimming with Ki.     "HAYAYAYAYAYAYAYAYAYAYAH!!!"     Dozens of shots fly out, curving and spearing through the air to cover the whole damned tunnel and pepper it with explosions! It might make a hell of a mess. It might even collapse a chunk of the tunnel. But the idea is to keep those tentacles at bay for a bit! 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' "Alright, I've had enough of this. Come on Deelel." Orphen decides, running back in the direction of the Blood Fountain room. "Red Light Rockets!" he shouts, holding his hands out, exploding the sliding door in front of him. No more doors, screw the doors! He wants a clear view of -everything-. "Red Light Rockets!" he shouts again, firing what are essentially red Magic Missiles from his hand, exploding the door that separates them from the entrance room as well. The man in his blanket has curled up in the corner, continuing to shake. "Everyone!" Orphen shouts, which, thankfully, everyone is finally in a position to hear. "Get in here!" "How dare you... inject your human filth... touch me with your human weapons..." The tentacles begin to decay on Kyra and Cory's side, slowing down considerably as they begin to blacken from decay or explode from Cory's blasts. The tentacles on Yuna and Sarah start to drop, slowing down, being chopped, and starting to weaken. Partly from disease, part from pain and extremely heavy bleeding. "ABOMINATIONS, THE FILTH OF OUR LOINS, AN INSULT TO THE POWER THAT WRONGFULLY FLOWS THROUGH YOUR UNWORTHY HUMAN VEINS!!!" The tentacles around Sarah continues trying to squeeze, but eventually Yuna cuts her out, and finally the mass begins to die down, slowing. "We... will... not... forget... our hate... is... eternal... it... will.. kill... you... all..." Orphen stares down at the floor for a long moment, then looks back to Deelel. "Start setting up explosives. Whatever the 'lich' is, that's not it. But now I have a -very- good idea of what it is. We need to destroy this place, going any deeper will just be putting our lives at horrible risk. If we keep going, whatever we find is going to be a lot worse than that tentacle thing." He leans against the wall, trying to breathe, looking a little stressed. "I want to go back there and make sure, but it's too risky..." 

:'''{{#var:789|Sarah Parsle (789)}} has posed:''' Sarah screams and gurgles, choking as the tentacles threaten to crush the life out of her. she's just a 14 year old girl, what is she going to do against this thing? Lucky for her, Yuna, Kyra, and Cory contribute to her not dying. She collapses to the ground, coughing and choking as she shudders in revulsion. That manic glint in her eye is gone, replaced with a sort of deep horror. "I'm..." She rasps, "I'm sorry. It was my fault." She says, shaking and crying as the last words of the entity resound in the back of her mind. 

:'''{{#var:385|Yuna Kagurazaka (385)}} has posed:''' It's possible that Yuna is going into overkill mode on the tentacles, but, well ... she's a girl, and they're *TENTACLES*, she has many reasons to go overboard trying to obliterate enough of them to make a clear, safe path for her and Sarah. The fact that they start weakening from everyone else's assorted attacks doesn't exactly slow her down, either - she doesn't let up on the tentacles until she's free and Sarah is free and the two of them are rendezvousing with Orphen and the others. Sarah's distress is enough that once running is no longer necessary, Yuna dismisses her weapon to give the other girl a tight, reassuring hug. "None of us knew that was going to happen," she says softly. "Don't take all of the blame on yourself, okay?" Then she looks to the others, particularly Orphen. "I didn't bring bombs or anything," Yuna says, "but ... well. I didn't bring my partners, and some of them have heavier weapons than I do. Or, if a giant robot flying around isn't going to upset the locals, I *could* bring El-Line in ... if you think that'd be the best option." If things are basically safe for now, Elner drops the forcefield and starts doing as thorough an architectural scan of the dungeon as possible - and offers the data to Deelel as it comes together, assuming it *is* coming together. It's easier to blow a place up when you know where the most critical load-bearing substructures are, right? 

:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''     Though heartened as the ki blasts and the agent-filled darts decimate the fleshy tentacle thing spilling into their side of the hall, Kyra's quick to back out into the blood fountain/healed man's room where everyone is gathering. "Orphen, what the hell is going on? What's down here?"     She seems a little disappointed that they were unable to get deeper in the dungeon but at the same time, it's kind of overwhelmed by some crazy hateful eldrich entity screaming and declaring war on everyone. Still, she opens up one of her pouches and brings out several small bars of red brick-like material. She starts setting them around the room, which doesn't take long because she doesn't have very many. Kyra didn't come prepared for high-scale demolition today.     Seeing Sarah, she goes over to the younger girl to help her up. "C'mon..." she says gently, "Let's get out of here." 

:'''{{#var:8|Deelel (8)}} has posed:''' Deelel Says "I personally hate tentacle so You will get no argument from me." She's got a small supply of photone grenade really. It's a darned thing just how many though a program can pack on their person really. She's going to get to work. She listen to the rant of this thing no it needs to go, oh it so needs to go, but she wonders how her keyblade might work against it. She then gets teh data from Yuna's partner and will send thanks as she start to adjust where she's placing the charges, she's also set them for remot detonation here. "Haul bitmap programs it's time to end of line this place!" She'll likely be the last to pull out once the last charge is placed. 

:'''{{#var:768|Cory (768)}} has posed:'''     Cory breaks her flight to instead skid to a halt protectively near Sarah and Kyra. In case anything else comes after the two of them. "Not sure WHAT that stuff is, but like hell am I letting it get any closer. C'mon, we're outta here YESTERDAY! I'll carry someone if it's faster. Out, OUT!" 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' "This is obviously a Nornir facility from the war. I thought, at best, it may have been a place where they committed war experiments or something. But that thing? That thing means we entered some kind of old combat zone, a place with weapons meant to kill sorcerers." Orphen heads over to the door to peek out at the entrance. "Those... those bodies. They're robotic. Some kind of psuedo Killing Dolls... which means..." He looks back at Kyra. "The lich is a Killing Doll. We need to blow the place up and -leave-." A scan of the place reveals that they've actually explored the majority of the dungeon. There were three more rooms beyond the Blood Fountain Room, with a single large room at the very end of the dungeon. He starts heading for the entrance, making sure that the others are following. He's heading right for the stairs, marching right up to get the hell out. 

:'''{{#var:385|Yuna Kagurazaka (385)}} has posed:''' Yuna heads out as well, contented from Elner's map data (as the robo-faerie summarizes it for her) that the dungeon will be sufficiently destroyed with the explosives that Kyra and Deelel brought. She's probably not going to sleep tonight, after everything she's seen (which was fairly little, all things considered: a glimpse of the fountain room, those mummies, and the not-lich) ... 

:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''     "I'm going to assume you'll explain what that is to me later!" Kyra calls back to Orphen, "Though this does explain that one trap in the hallway! I was probably pretty close." And boy is she glad she didn't step on that because being zeroed out on MP is not the place for a Galiandan to be for long.     Kyra takes Sarah by the hand to lead her out while she's still reeling from the unpleasant horrorterror encounter this place has served up to the girl rather personally.     She marches up the stairs after Orphen, careful in her escorting of Sarah here because stairs are pretty tricky to those from Afterus. Kyra's explosives do not yet trigger-they'll do that when she /tells/ them to, and she won't until everyone's outside. It doesn't take her long to leave because she seems really eager to go. 

:'''{{#var:768|Cory (768)}} has posed:'''     Oh Cory's following alright. She's near the back in case anyone trips, so she can scoop them up instead of losing precious time, but she's HEADING STRAIGHT OUT. WHOOOOOOOOOOOOSH, like a rocket! Her burning Ki aura's very visible by now... "GO!" 

:'''{{#var:8|Deelel (8)}} has posed:''' Deelel it keeping to the back of the pack she's got an idea about whats going on here she'll be the last one out as she fleet th place once she's sure everyone out Deelel's going to turn about and arm the detoinator. She twists the top then brings her thumb down on it. A second later all of the light charges will detonate in powerufl blasts and should the man they rescued still be with them and alive she'll have made sure he got out too. 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' Once they're outside and in the forest, Orphen stands behind a large tree. The charges go off, and the side of the hill begins to collapse in on itself, causing huge mounds of dirt and debris to fly into the air. When the dust clears, there's a large pile of rubble and the hill itself seems even more bumpy and uneven. "Well, at least with this, the Killing Doll should be trapped down there. No more undead, so, we can get our money." The man is indeed out and alive, and Orphen immediately walks over to Kyra, reaching for her hand. "Let's go get paid, then we can eat at a tavern or something." 

:'''{{#var:789|Sarah Parsle (789)}} has posed:''' Sarah gets hugged. She nods to Yuna, but doesn't say anything, sniffling. She doesn't reply, just following along with her eyes downcast. Kyra leads her out, and her grip is strong. Even the DANGER STAIRS don't seem to dissuade her as she quietly leaves with Kyra. Once outside, Sarah seems to just plop down and stare at the ground, withdrawn inwards as she lets things progress. 

}}

2329/Rock Lee vs. Domon Kasshu/The Battle at Mount Everest!

2015-05-28T02:14:45Z

MagnesV: Created page with "{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2015/05/27 |Location=G Gundam Earth: Mount Everest |Synopsis=Rock Lee and Domon Kasshu communicate with their fists on Mount Everest, and touch the..."

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2015/05/27
|Location=G Gundam Earth: Mount Everest
|Synopsis=Rock Lee and Domon Kasshu communicate with their fists on Mount Everest, and touch the very core of each other's souls!
|Thanks=
|Cast of Characters=678, 748, 768
|Tinyplot=
|Tinyplot2=
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:678|Rock Lee (678)}} has posed:''' The top of Mount Everest! A grueling, snow covered peak high above the clouds. Many of died trying to get there, and one does not simply climb Mount Everest without seeing the bodies of many failed explorers and expeditions. But the first test of fighting on the top of Mount Everest, is -reaching- the top of Mount Everest. So Rock Lee has been running almost non-stop, occasionally taking a dip of water or a ration pill. He has no backpack or anything like that, for a ninja that would be for a -very- lengthy trip. His everyday ninja supplies are enough for this! Once he reaches the top, he stands up there, rubbing his arms. It's pretty cold and his toes are exposed! He avoided snow by running on top of it. There wasn't much actual climbing thanks to ninja techniques. But how will -Domon Kasshu- deal with this trek?! 

:'''{{#var:748|Domon Kasshu (748)}} has posed:''' Domon Kasshu deals with the climb in much the same way as anything else: by throwing himself tirelessly and gracelessly at it in spite of practicality or physics. The hardest part for him is the first step--he arrogantly seeks to dominate the mountain by simply leaping to the first plausible foothold he sees. The mountain, largest of its kind, ages older than the foolish young man who would fancy himself its master, repays him for his arrogance. Domon's worn brown work boot catches an old, weathered foothold, and without paying the natural wonder any mind, he attempts to leap from that spot to another. The sudden change in pressure causes the rock to crumble away from its face, sending the martial artist down in a pathetic heap. Debris and detritus from former expeditions pelts him, as if adding to the insult. Rather than reconsider his approach, Domon grits his teeth and growls at the mountain, throwing his distinctive red cloak off of his shoulder. It's become an obstacle now, something to be surpassed on his way to want he truly wants. Size and scale don't matter to him--if it's in his way, Domon will handle it. Like pneumatic hammers, his legs send him leaping into the air again, and this time, when his boots smash to dust the would-be footholds, he's off again, clawing his way up in the truest sense of the word. He can't pace himself, and he can't make wise use of ledges to grasp. It's as much about beating the mountain as it is fighting Rock now, and his every advance is as much progress as it is an attack. One misplaced leap startles a particularly vindictive nest of birds, which sends him sprawling over to another handhold as he deflects them. The higher he rises, the more Domon begins to become aware of something. It's /cold./ One look towards the ground sees the red cloak he so callously discarded. Should he go back and get it? ...no. Rock Lee is waiting. The Gundam fighter's ascent is now more vertical than ever, with seldom few places to safely jump as snow and sheer ledges become more and more common. Crunch. His fingers dig into the rockface, and he ignores the pain. This is nothing, compared to what Master Asia put him through. This is nothing, compared to the terror he faced all those years ago in the wilderness. The warm trickle of blood from his fingernails, the biting sting of cold at his nose, it's all just noise to him, just like the crunching of the rockface as he--now literally--claws his way up the side of this ancient and venerable mountain. Domon takes a rest--the summit is just a little ways off, the howling wind and the snow more vicious now than ever. His stitched up, hand-me-down windbreaker is trying its hardest to fight off the elements, but its best days are long gone. Domon grabs a handful of snow. Food? Water? Maybe a little of both. Just a little longer... "ROCK LEE!" Domon's headband flaps triumphantly in the wind. The trip has had an effect on him--his hands bear stains of dried blood, his weathered clothes show signs of tussles with Mother Nature. But he's here. He's ready. 

:'''{{#var:678|Rock Lee (678)}} has posed:''' Lee is rubbing his arms when Domon arrives, taking deep breaths. "This mountain is -very- cold, and I can see that many of died trying to climb it. We are above the clouds, and even the air is thin. However, we have both succeeded at overcoming the challenge of the mountain itself, though I realize you did not have supplies." He reaches into one of the flaps in his vest, then plucks something out, and tosses a small black sphere to Domon. "That is a ration pill. It will make sure that you are not suffering from some sort of nutrient deficiency from your trip, that way this will be a fair fight. You have had the snow, so I am sure that it will serve to keep you from dehydrating." He's apparently an honorable fighter at least, and takes a deep bow, before sliding his left hand behind his back, and shifting his left foot back as well. He presents his right hand held up in a powerful gesture, presenting Domon Kasshu with his official challenge. "When you are ready, I am as well." 

:'''{{#var:768|Cory (768)}} has posed:'''     Compared to the other warriors, Chikorri's method of ascent might be considered cheating. No great leaps, no careful consideration of territory and no bloodied scrabbling for purchase. Sheathed within a thick white glow of excess Ki that also serves to keep her eyes safe from bits of ice and other airborne nasties she simply ROCKETS upwards a little after the others. It's a long ascent even for her though. Flying isn't as easy as it looks.     especially past a certain height, where the air becomes incredibly thin and cold.     She ends up slowing to a crawl at around three quarters up and collapses against the snow after wobbling. For a handful of minutes she does nothing but focus on breathing. "Air's so thin... an hardly breathe!"     Not only that but the worst case of the shivers ever is setting in. "Stupid Shin, if he didn't chicken out I could be enjoying a good test of skill instead of just watching..." Mutter, mutter.     With another cracka-whoosh she's off again, accelerating like a meteor in reverse to ascend the slopes.     Soon she ends up about a hundred meters above the other two, just hovering in the air...     With both hands on her knees, gasping for breath, body scrunched up for warmth. "Crazy place to fight... but w-with the air this t-thin... gr-great way to push yourself, I-I guessssss..." 

:'''{{#var:748|Domon Kasshu (748)}} has posed:''' Domon catches the sphere, observes it, and promptly swallows it. Without having anything but Lee's word to go on. Domon is as trusting as Lee is honorable, which says quite a bit for the both of them. "Thank you." He clenches his fists, as if suddenly emboldened by the influx of nourishment. Domon returns the bow, but hesitates as the wind howles around him. He narrows his eyes and shoots Cory a glance as she rises up past him, providing an expression that'd be unreadable even amidst clear weather. Is it suspicion? Aggression? Or is it just acknowledgment? Either way, he hasn't started yet. "Before we begin... there's something I have to ask you." Something burning, which is never entirely extinguished. Something which must be put away before the fight begins, which will otherwise ruin it for the both of them by distracting one of them. A memory, a question. Domon reaches into his beaten-down windbreaker and offers up a torn photograph, flapping dangerously in the wind. Its color has faded over the years, to the point where it's mostly in sepia tones with vague hints of color. There's a smiling man with dark, medium-length hair. He's looking at someone or something that's since been removed from the picture. Domon clutches it tightly, but is it hate or love that drives the intensity of his grasp? "Have you seen this man?" 

:'''{{#var:678|Rock Lee (678)}} has posed:''' Lee leans over, squinting. Then he shakes his head. "I have not, I apologize! Though I am an expert at finding hidden people, since I am a ninja. So I will offer my help if it is important that you find this man." he offers, before straightening up again, into his original stance. 

:'''{{#var:748|Domon Kasshu (748)}} has posed:''' https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6f_pBrCyJPk "It is." Domon places the photograph back into his jacket, and quietly broods for a moment. He takes a breath of thin, but crisp mountain air, steeling himself. "But not so important I can't put it aside... for now." The Gundam Fighter, for his part, lowers his posture and places his right arm forward, meeting Lee's stance at the wrist. His posture differs, as rather than place his left hand behind his back, he raises it in a defensive, warding posture. The connoisseur in Cory will note it is very similar to a stance assumed by practitioners of Shotokan Karate. He doesn't so much /say/ he's ready. Not with words, anyway. But his entire body is tensed like a spring, waiting to rocket forward. The entire world up here is white and breathless and cold, and quiet. So quiet. The snow here is only disturbed by the whims of the wind, the peace seldom broken by anything living or dead. The peace shatters as Domon's eyes betray his willingness to fight. 

:'''{{#var:678|Rock Lee (678)}} has posed:''' Rock Lee watches him intently, his posture tense as well. He's clearly waiting for a sign, experienced to know that one doesn't have to express their desire to fight with -words-. Preferably, the communication of body language is how such a fight -should- go... When Domon's body tenses, and his eyes shift, Lee immediately bursts forward and jumps into the air, rapidly swinging an incredibly quick flurry of punches. Perhaps Domon's condition upon arriving at the top gave Lee an accurate reading of what his skill level could potentially be, but it's very clear that he's fighting as hard as possible. Each blow could potentially fracture a bone if landed on their intended target! 

:'''{{#var:748|Domon Kasshu (748)}} has posed:''' The Gundam fighter's body fights to change its forward momentum, and as such, Domon suffers a few of Rock's blows before he can get free of his opponent. His lean frame arches backwards, his jaw giving way to one of those lightning strikes. Does it infuriate him? Or does it fuel his excitement? That amazing speed, that mastery of the physical form! His eyes are ablaze, now, as his foot kicks into the powdery snow for purchase. There! Hard footing is found, and with it, escape. Push and pull, ebb and flow. Lee's attack pushes, so he pulls, already sporting a split lip but not dismayed in the slightest. Domon pushes himself off of the ground in a backwards horizontal leap, but doesn't wait for Lee to come to him. That isn't his style. Domon plods through the snow as if he were fighting /it/ too, attacking with an open-palmed horizontal chop. It's a basic attack, but one with years of practice behind it... and if Rock is the sort to parry instead of dodging, he'll find there are years of /force/ behind it, too. 

:'''{{#var:678|Rock Lee (678)}} has posed:''' Lee immediately begins to dash forward, notably running on -top- of the snow. But perhaps not expecting this chop, he has no chance to dodge, especially with that speed coming at him! He raises both arms to block the chop, which pushes him down into the snow, and he can feel cracking before he, too, makes a backward leap with a series of backflips, back on top of the snow. "You are incredibly physically adept. I fought another Gundam Fighter, and she was incredibly tough! But it seems that you all have different fighting styles. I cannot keep up at this rate..." He takes a deep breath, then dashes forward again. This time he begins to spin his entire body, before extending a shin kick with a ridiculous amount of momentum aimed at Domon's head. "I am Rock Lee, the Beautiful Green Beast of Konoha, trained by Might Guy in the art of Strong Fist!" 

:'''{{#var:748|Domon Kasshu (748)}} has posed:''' "I'm Domon Kasshu, the King of Hearts!" He jukes to avoid the kick, but earns it right in the jaw, spinning from the impact. He keeps underestimating the ninja's speed! The snow beneath them is stained red with the blood of a split lip, and a crest begins to glow on the back of Domon's wrist. He capitalizes on the momentum generated by the spectacular kick, returning fire with one of his own. "Trained by Master Asia in the School of the Undefeated of the East!" Hanging suspended in the air for a moment, Domon brings his thick work boot down in a lateral midair roundhouse kick, attempting to hit Rock's center of mass. 

:'''{{#var:678|Rock Lee (678)}} has posed:''' Lee's immediate instinct is to reach down to try and -catch- the kick. But this is a terrible idea, as Domon's overall strength sends him flying across the snow and down into it, groaning. "I cannot keep up with this kind of strength and speed. I know that I am putting up a good fight, but it is not working..." He slowly stands, then begins to breathe more and more carefully... until he just takes one simple breath. That's when the snow explodes outward from him, clearing the area to reveal mostly rock for them to step on. His skin has turned completely red, pupils vanished to turn his eyes entirely white, and his hair is pushed perpetually -up-. He's surrounded by what appears to be a green aura, though oddly the aura seems to constantly create tiny ice crystals that float away from him, suggesting that it's somehow liquid rather than energy? "I have opened three gates. I realize that if I use any less than that, I will not be able to properly keep up with you!" he speaks in dual voices, like some sort of demon in its late teens. Then he just bursts forward, digging up pieces of ice with each step, and tries to thrust a single palm forward and into his gut in a blur of significantly enhanced speed and strength. 

:'''{{#var:748|Domon Kasshu (748)}} has posed:''' Domon hits the ground running, his legs a blur. He kicks up a wake of snow behind him, and the nearer he gets, the more obvious his expression becomes. Excitement. He's enjoying himself, wholly and honestly. This isn't the brooding man from before, the man burdened by whatever weight the picture in his coat carries. This man is rightfully as young as he appears to be, a bright and vibrant soul free of his shell and living in the moment. He brings up a hand to shield himself against the sudden upcurrent of snow, caught completely unaware by Rock's sudden burst of strength. Even Rock's attack doesn't take the wind from Domon's sails, though it certainly takes the air from his lungs. "Huuugh!" Surprise flashes across Domon's eyes, his mind urging his body to just /move,/ just /move,/ damn it! He brings up a hasty defense, holding his forearm above his head in anticipation of an overhead attack. Realization that he might lose... realization, in his eyes, that he might be okay with that. The split second he's open, to a trained fighter like Rcok Lee, is an hour--but in that hour, Domon Kasshu thinks, he may have made a friend. The surprise on his face becomes a smile, gradually... The crest on his right hand burns brightly. 

:'''{{#var:768|Cory (768)}} has posed:'''     With Rock lee Busting out gates and Domon cranking up something, Cory finally makes some NOISE up there in the sky. It's a loud gasp of astonishment, her eyes wide and for the moment, all thoughts of the cold vanished. "Oh... OOOOH.....!" 

:'''{{#var:678|Rock Lee (678)}} has posed:''' While Lee may look like some sort of demonic force of martial nature, his body language and general enthusiasm, plus the lack of lethal intent in his attacks, suggest that he, too, is enjoying this a great deal. "KONOHA SENPU!!!" he shouts as he suddenly flips into the air, trying to slam a high kick where Domon has blocked. But that is the -point- of this technique. The next kick involves his body immediately shifting, and he then delivers a -low- kick, essentially rendering his first attack, an -actual- attack, some sort of crazy feint that doesn't actually hold back any strength. 

:'''{{#var:748|Domon Kasshu (748)}} has posed:''' That... wasn't so bad. What's the big idea? That was barely stronger than a normal kick. Why did Rock waste his opening? And why is he smiling? Domon decides to take advantage of a perceived opening. He hops for a moment, changing his stance to offer up a snap kick to the side with his left leg... and upon lifting the aforementioned leg from the ground, he is immediately aware of his mistake. "Nngh! A feint...!" Rock's leg slams into Domon's, sending the Gundam fighter to the ground with a surprised grunt. His back impacts the mountain hard enough to make an ugly sound, but he's back on his feet with a formidable kip-up attack. "You're fast, Rock Lee! Show me how fast you really are!" Domon takes a moment to tighten his headband, seemingly leaving himself open to attack. "THE WINDS OF THE KING!" With three gates open, the ninja can appreciate the immense speed of Domon's punches--the end of one is the beginning of the next, and they strike everywhere and nowhere, some actually intended to be attacks and others just prestidigitation. "ZENSHIN! KEIRETSU!" The air at the mountain's summit practically boils with energy. "TEMPA KYOURAN!" Domon advances on the ninja, attempting to use Rock's speed to his advantage; each punch is intentionally avoidable, but only just so, lest it break the illusion. Then, the finale. "LOOK! THE EAST IS BURNING RED!" Energy explodes around the pair, the thin air igniting in a shower of sparks and flame which heralds the /true/ attack. Domon bends his legs at the knees and sends one brutally fast piston jab directly towards Rock's solar plexus. 

:'''{{#var:678|Rock Lee (678)}} has posed:''' "Huh?!" Lee asks as he looks east, and suddenly takes a punch to the cheek, blood spurting from his mouth. Then he returns to attacking, and he notices something he rarely -ever- experiences. Domon's speed... it's beginning to get -faster- than his own, with three gates open! "Four..." Another explosion of energy. "Five..." Another! "SIX!!!" This time his strength and speed absolutely -explode-, and the snow around the mountain peak begins to swirl around in small whirlwinds. When that piston jab slams into Lee, Domon can feel bones crack, a few actually -break- as blood further flows from his mouth. But Lee continues to punch, he continues to exchange blows, feeling the bruises collect on his face and various other parts of his body, bones fracturing, muscles starting to tear, all to try and match Domon's incredible fighting spirit and speed. "I will show you... the product of my youth, my hard work, my effort!" he declares, before Domon feels his punches pick up so much speed, he can likely -hear- the muscles in Lee's own arms begin to tear. "MORNING PEACOCK!!!" His fists are suddenly -on fire-. Not because of chakra, not because of any particular summoning of fire, but because he's punching -so fast- that his fists have literally ignited from the air friction enough to attack with flaming blows. 

:'''{{#var:748|Domon Kasshu (748)}} has posed:''' A second to a fighter is more like an hour. An hour affords one quite a bit of time to think. Sometimes, Domon thinks that he became a fighter to have his vengeance on Kyoji. As a child, he thought he wanted to fight to be like Master Asia. Years passed, he earned the tutelage he sought, and he found something more valuable than hero worship. The chance to express himself in a way words never could--perhaps that's why he's been searching so hatefully for his brother, because Kyoji robbed him of one happiness just as he found another. Moments like this cast away the shroud of anger and hate, remind him of his time training with the Undefeated of the East. The thrill he felt, learning to control his body, the amazement at what was inside of him all along, waiting to be unleashed. Rock Lee... is revealing something very personal. His art. When Domon speaks up, it isn't long, flowery, or, strangely enough, loud. "Thank you." Something is going on--something he doesn't understand. Ki begins to rush through his body, and he feels... lighter? No, it's not a physical sensation. He feels... what's the word? A part of him panics, because he'll never find the words to properly describe this state. But you know what? That's okay. Domon doesn't realize that his hair, his clothes, the very energy around him suddenly changes. Golden light surrounds him, even as Rock's flaming fists pierce his defenses, singing his hair, burning his flesh, damaging his clothes, shattering his bones. This is what Rock Lee has worked his entire life for, but Domon can't insult him by refusing to share his own life's work. His eyes: admiration, respect. Reciprocation. "I'll do the same," replies Domon calmly, suffering a punch to the ribs for his spoken words. At that moment, he shouts. But it's not a shout of rage. It's triumphant. Exultant. "THIS HAND OF MINE GLOWS WITH AN AWESOME POWER!" Domon reels back his right hand, which now bears an otherworldly green corona. His pinky and ring finger bend downwards, his ring and index fingers held straight. What is this state of mind? Why isn't he angry? A little boy asks these questions, but the young man on the mountain leaves them unanswered. "ITS BURNING GRIP TELLS ME TO DEFEAT YOU!" Crack. That must have been one of his ribs... he'll feel that in the morning. Smash. His nose... hope that heals right. "SHINING FINGER!" It's... gentle. Domon's strike, if it can even be called that, meets one of Rock's punches head on. It's so soft that his hand should be cast aside like a child's toy, but in that softness there is unimaginable strength. The two attacks remain locked in a stalemate, Rock's strength ever whirling around Domon's intense spiritual pressure. Atop this venerable old mountain, titans clash. The explosion is enough to make Domon's ears bleed. 

:'''{{#var:678|Rock Lee (678)}} has posed:''' In that moment of of clashed fists, Rock Lee understands everything. His fist is being met with respect, with reciprocation. There is a mutual respect, a joy to be found in this communication of fists. At times, even through burning muscles, -literally- burning fists, broken bones, all of it, he can detect even a fraction of a second of distraction. The distraction that comes with Domon's heavy thoughts, a distraction that Domon never allows to linger long enough to be exploited as a weakness. He can feel that this is a man who has trained as long, possibly longer than he has to perfect this art. The rarity, at least in Lee's world, of another being who has focused so hard on hand to hand combat, to meet him fist to fist with all that he has. These fists that have punched tailed-beasts through buildings, fought murderous ninjas in a drunken rage, saved his village numerous times... These are fists equal to his, fists he would like to overcome, but in the few seconds that seem like an eternity, the explosion of force sends Rock Lee falling back to the hard ground, his skin returning to normal, green aura of sweat dying down. He just lays there, battered and hurting, but smiling in satisfaction. "That was... really good..." 

:'''{{#var:748|Domon Kasshu (748)}} has posed:''' Domon is on his back, a ways off. His chest heaves with labored breaths, made no easier by the thin mountain air. A metallic taste in his mouth tells him one of Rock's punches, or another, split something or tore something or broke something. Does it matter? Probably. But not for the moment. Hm, it was good? He licks his lips, flexes his fingers. Has it always been so cold up here? Not that he minds... it's kind of like AC now. "Yeah," he says. His toes are numb. His fingers, too... bloody, and dirty at that. Tired, so tired. When's the last time he ached like this? It must have been years ago. It's a bad ache, but it's a good ache. Maybe this Multiverse stuff isn't all bad. There are a lot more places for... for /him/ to hide, now, but if there are people like Rock Lee out in it, that... must mean there are more people who can help him. Wasn't there something important, a few minutes ago? Something really, really important? He strains his mind trying to look for it, but only ends up making something hurt. "Uh..." It's an uncertain noise, but also a grunt of effort. "Did we bring someone to pick us up, or..." 

:'''{{#var:678|Rock Lee (678)}} has posed:''' "Oh yeah..." Lee suddenly realizes, almost completely unable to move himself, and he has the added fault of his toes being exposed. But at least the snow melted away? He looks around, turning his head as best as he can, then spots Chikkori. "Hey! Miss Chikkori! Can you come help us?" 

:'''{{#var:768|Cory (768)}} has posed:'''     Surprisingly enough, Chikorri had to shield her face from the winds and barely saw the exchange. When it's over... and she sees the state the two are in, she descends and lands nearby, tail shivering more than the rest of her. "Y-you guys are nuts. N-now I'm all excited but--" *HWACHOO!* She sneezes into the snow and ice...     After glancing between the two, she rubs the side of her head. "Somehow figured this might happen. Sheesh, hope I an -carry- two and stay airborne..." 

}}

1710/Magical Blood Money

2015-05-23T01:24:42Z

MagnesV: Created page with "{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2015/03/03 |Location=The Great Ruin |Synopsis=Orphen sells Dracula's blood alchemy plans to Cell! |Thanks= |Cast of Characters=696, 703 |Tinyplot= ..."

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2015/03/03
|Location=The Great Ruin
|Synopsis=Orphen sells Dracula's blood alchemy plans to Cell!
|Thanks=
|Cast of Characters=696, 703
|Tinyplot=
|Tinyplot2=
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' It's still early in the evening, the sun is just about to go down, but there's still plenty of light to not need any aids. Orphen is sitting in a cluster of ruins. Four alternate Great Pyramids that were either built near each other or collided in some unification disaster. Or maybe a wizard did it, who knows. But he's sitting on a small rock in front of one of them, arms crossed, a wrapped up piece of parchment in one hand. Cell was sent the coordinates, and Orphen doesn't seem all that tense, he's calm and all business. 

:'''{{#var:696|Cell (696)}} has posed:'''      Orphen is alone for all of a few minutes before Cell arrives. The Red Ribbon Commander lands a bit away from the ruins, as is his cautious wont. He was paranoid and untrusting by nature and nurture alike, and he didn't exactly walk into meetings with a briefcase full of cash expecting the other guy to play fair.      Cell adjusts his tuxedo as he walks towards the ruins. He has no tension, no nervousness - the bizarre bug-man in his bizarre bug-tuxedo is as cool as ice. No, colder than ice - there's a strange apathy in his horrid bug eyes, the sort of apathy that only someone who believes he in complete control can have.      This is not because Cell is blind, or arrogant. Any number of things can go wrong during an exchange of valuable materials. He (or Orphen) could've been followed. There could be traps, an ambush. The materials could be trapped, or false.      But Cell was confident in his ability to handle what came at him. He was a professional, with a lot of experience. He was a competent soldier and a powerful entity. And - most importantly - if something was beyond his ability to handle, he had *escape routes* planned. Always, always have an escape route.      Cell stops in front of Orphen. The horrible cicada monster looms over him for a moment, adjusting his tie with a compulsive sort of behavior. It's barely crooked, but for Cell, that's unacceptable.      "You have the merchandise?" His cicada-voice buzzes. 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' Orphen looks up at Cell, tilting his head as he looks over the creature's form. It's not the usual look of disgust that one might have, his is more one of pure curiosity, like he's taking in every inch of what this creature is and weighing it against a wealth of knowledge. It takes him a few seconds too long to answer, suggesting a distraction with his own thoughts. "Oh, yeah." He shakes his head, snapping out of it, then unrolls the parchment in his hand. Insanely complicated alchemy. "I'm a sorcerer, but I don't understand an ounce of this. It's some complicated high level otherworldly alchemy. Entirely outside of my purview. But I'm sure you can find the right people to research it. Or I can, for a fee. You have the money for this thing?" Apparently he would be charging separately for his services, if requested. 

:'''{{#var:696|Cell (696)}} has posed:'''      Cell is vaguely impressed by the man's lack of disgust and fear. Disgust and fear are basically Cell's immediate stock in trade. He's unused to people not being slightly weirded out by him, so that gets a measure of consideration as well.      "I think I can find someone, yes," Cell replies smoothly as he picks up the briefcase and pops it open. There's cash all the way through. If Orphen wants to count it, it's all there - granted, it's in zenny, but Orphen can probably find a way to exchange that.      "You said this is alchemy, right? Happen to have any professionals you know who might be able to figure this out, on the off chance my people can't? I like to keep my network open." 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' "I've heard of a few alchemists, but it might be world dependent. There are different types of alchemy. I've been studying how things differ between worlds. Magic and science, and any mixtures of those two things. So the first place I'd look are worlds that are close to Dracula's." Orphen offers the parchment over, and at the same time holds his hand out for the briefcase. "So, what exactly are you? When it comes to evolution, you seem like a close to perfect species of whatever you are." 

:'''{{#var:696|Cell (696)}} has posed:'''      "Unique," Cell replies dryly. The perfect comment would've made him chuckle if he wasn't focused on the alchemical thing. He was a genius, after all; it couldn't be *that* hard to figure out this stuff. If he had to, he'd track down a wizard and learn for himself.      "I'm unique, Mister Orphen. One-of-a-kind. I appreciate the compliment, however." He purses his horrible bug-lips as he exchanges the briefcase, still looking at the alchemy.      "Fascinating. Something of Dracula's..." 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' "I've seen the product of that formula, when I broke into Castlevania." Orphen takes the briefcase and releases the parchment, taking a seat again to place it into his lap. "He had gigantic tubes of blood, an absolutely efficiently run mass production. I think the mixture of magic and technology is close to what it was in the ancient history of my world, or with some of the crazier researchers we have." 

:'''{{#var:696|Cell (696)}} has posed:'''      "Tubes of blood?" Cell inquires. Now /that/ had his curiousity piqued. "What for? What were they *doing*? What were they feeding? Were they just feeding him, or were they pumping out mass-production blood, or...?" 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' "Gigantic tubes of blood from the floor to the ceiling. I'm talking enough to fill a large hot spring. But I didn't have a chance to really analyze things as closely as I would have liked, was too busy dodging the absolutely gigantic demons crowding around the whole place, and I think he had imps doing alchemy. Maybe you could buy some of those guys from him." Orphen suggests, considering the possibilities as he flips through stacks of money in his fingers. "But I couldn't really tell what they were doing with the blood. However they get it in the tubes, I didn't notice any clues on what they do with it after that. But, Dracula is an extremely powerful vampire, so I'm guessing he needs it." 

:'''{{#var:696|Cell (696)}} has posed:'''      Cell very much doubts that he could buy anything from Dracula, but the mention of demons has him at least slightly curious. Maybe he could find a way to deal with them. He'd probably have to, given the close association Dracula had with the Saiyans. That would be a problem in the future, one Cell wasn't quite prepared to deal with yet.      "Weird," says the pot, calling the kettle black. He stows the formula safely into his tuxedo and nods. "Well, whatever. I'll have someone look into this. I appreciate it. If you have any further mystical merchandise to unload, you have my attention and my money in the future. Keep me in mind, Mr. Orphen. I pay handsomely." 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' "I will. I'll be creating a magical bunker with this money, to keep artifacts and other dangerous things in. Anything to avoid the necessity of giving more power to the Tower of Fang." Orphen stands up, closing the briefcase, then shakes his head. "Sorry, personal issues. It was nice doing business with you, though." 

:'''{{#var:696|Cell (696)}} has posed:'''      "Not a problem. If you find yourself in need of any assistance, please, keep the Red Ribbon Regiment in mind. We're happy to help." Cell tries to smile.      He has no lips and a vertical slit for a mouth. This doesn't go well.      But it's the thought that counts.      The insect-monster sticks its hands out to shake Orphen's. His grip, should Orphen take it, is terriffically firm. 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' Orphen takes Cell's hand without hesitation, nodding. "My services as a sorcerer are always available as well, though I won't help with the whole species extermination thing, not really what I'm about, I'm interested in learning more about you so I'm happy to help with small things like this." he nods to the alchemy plans. 

}}

2264/It's Hot In Here

2015-05-23T01:17:50Z

MagnesV: Created page with "{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2015/05/17 |Location=Volcanian Plains |Synopsis=Tsun tsun tsun tsun tsun tsun! |Thanks= |Cast of Characters=73, 768, 772 |Tinyplot= |Tinyplot2= |pr..."

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2015/05/17
|Location=Volcanian Plains
|Synopsis=Tsun tsun tsun tsun tsun tsun!
|Thanks=
|Cast of Characters=73, 768, 772
|Tinyplot=
|Tinyplot2=
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:772|Hiei (772)}} has posed:''' It's difficult to tell if it's night or day, since the sky is perpetually darkened by thick black smoke, and the area is primarily lit by the fires of distant volcanos and flowing lava streams. Hiei is sitting on the burning rocky ground of the current area, the closest volcanos at least a mile away, and clearly visible. But there -are- plenty of lava flows and pools around here, and not all of the ground is stable, but it tends to be rather easy to tell. He's staring at a hot rock in his palm as steam rises from his hand, raising it up to his nose to lightly sniff at it. He does look pretty bored. 

:'''{{#var:73|Frederica (73)}} has posed:'''     Lacking personal flight, Frederica does the next best thing when responding to the beacon. She commandeers a ride. It allows her to stew in her own private world of worry and anger while she anticipates an upcoming fight with a monster who seemingly loves only killing.     One advantage of knowing the fight is coming, of course, is it allows her to gear up. Not that she uses weapons beyond that of her own mind, but she does wear an armoured uniform. Not bulky steel, but a light jacket of slash-resistant weave backed by impact gel; flexible yet reasonable protection. The only problem is it's hot stuff, not suited for everyday wear. Also it's slightly unfashionable. It's a bad idea to show off shoulder, hip and thigh when you're going into combat. Unless, of course, you're a MMO character. Unfortunately for Frederica, she doesn't show up as Frika.     When she steps out of the VTOL, some small distance away from Hiei in the hopes of preserving the Union Forces pilot, she wrinkles her nose. "Quite some place you picked." she mutters to herself, then shrugs. No sense appearing anything but cool. She engulfs herself in flame, apparently compounding the problem, and the elemental form of Salamandra forms out of the flame, stumping heavily across the ragged ground towards the youkai. It's fairly huge as far as fires go, though not terribly giant in terms of elemental beasts. Twelve feet high and about eight around the middle, Salamandra is an egg-shaped monstrosity that would look absolutely comical were it not made from living flame and bearing an expression of malevolent intent made from brighter tones of flames where its face would seem to be.     Within the flaming belly of Salamandra sits Frederica, casual and seemingly bored. She makes no effort as Salamandra stumps forward, seeming indifferent to her surroundings or the efforts the elemental makes in approaching Hiei. She only stands once the elemental stops, within speaking distance. Once she stops, the flame of Salamandra collapses, pulled back in upon itself until it reverts into a palm-sized ball on the girl's outstretched palm. She closes her hand, and even that little flame is snuffed out.     She stands a moment, outwardly defenseless, waiting. "Is this the fight you want?" Frederica asks coolly, her ice-blue eyes and expression belying the flame of only moments before. "I've trained most of my life to defeat people like you. My will is iron, my soul is fire. It's your move." she states, settling into a stance with one leg just slightly ahead of the other, more a pose than a martial stance. 

:'''{{#var:772|Hiei (772)}} has posed:''' Hiei's eyes are actually wide at the gigantic elemental creature, as if it were some completely ridiculous thing he was definitely not expecting. But when she reverts, his stare returns to normal, and he simply stands. "People like me? Unmotivated people who suffer from horrifying levels of boredom?" He drops the rock he picked up earlier, then just sort of stares at her. "You look different from what I expected. Are you bringing that thing back out? I'm actually not entirely confident in my ability to kill it. I'm not sure -how- I would kill it, actually." He doesn't sound worried or -concerned- about not being able to kill it, he just seems curious if he'll have to fight it. 

:'''{{#var:768|Cory (768)}} has posed:'''     Coordinates had been provided openly, and so...     Someone who DOES have the power of flight also arrives, propelled from the horizon to just above the coming conflict via a very visible rocket trail of Ki - thankfully, one that disperses behind her rather quickly. So too does the aura it's trailing from... THAT vanishes mere moments before she lowers down to about a hundred feet in the air, arms folded under her chest, tail wrapped about her waist, and a rather eager, enthusiastic look aimed down at Frederica and Hiei.     "This Hiei guy might be kinda cute, maybe handsome, if the glare dropped a few notches... definitely the same power as the other day." 

:'''{{#var:73|Frederica (73)}} has posed:'''     There's nothing particularly pleasant about Frederica's smile, but she does smile at being called not what Hiei expected. Salamandra does have that effect on people. That's half the reason she brought it out. The other half is it's a buffer between the dangerous ground and herself.     "Salamandra? She's a good answer to a swordsman." Frederica agrees. "But firebenders? They're martial artists. They punch and kick, and the flames move with their fists and feet." she says. Then she holds out her hand, summoning a small ball of flame, sending it spinning into a chaotic orbit around her. "I'm no firebender, not like what comes from that world. No firebender could do this." she says, adding a second orbiting ball, and a third with no apparent effort. "Fire with fire? It matters little to me. In the end, it's about will isn't it?" 

:'''{{#var:772|Hiei (772)}} has posed:''' "Normally I would use my sword, but on the off chance that you -did- die, I'm not entirely sure if I would be happy about it." Hiei suddenly removes his hidden still-sheathed sword from under his clothing, then he tosses it rather quickly in Cory's direction. Apparently he expects her to catch and hold it. "Fire with fire, then. Fist of the Mortal Flame!" He holds his hands up, which are then suddenly covered in flames. If Cory or Frederica can read his energy in some way, they might note that this energy didn't come from -inside- of him, it was summoned from somewhere else. He actually smiles, showing his teeth in a somewhat sinister way. "I'll raise the stakes, because you've actually stirred my interest. I will give you three lives." He holds up three flaming fingers. "If you defeat me, you will have three lives that you will be able to tell me to spare, to use as you please, whenever you please." Then he rushes forward with -ridiculous- speed. To a normal human, it might appear that he's entirely vanished, leaving a slight after image where he originally stood. Who knows about Frederica, but he immediately begins launching flaming punches at her, aiming primarily for her face, his look serious now. 

:'''{{#var:768|Cory (768)}} has posed:'''     With seemingly practiced ease Cory snags the weapon right out of the air, hand clasping about the sheath just beore the guard. She does draw the blade out just an inch to examine it, but quickly sheathes it again and holds it politely at her side.     Curiosity can get anyone being maybe a bit rude.     "High quality stuff. I'll hold it 'til you're done." 

:'''{{#var:73|Frederica (73)}} has posed:'''     Fortunately for Frederica she was forewarned of Hiei's speed. That, and she has ways of dealing with fast opponents. Sure she COULD spend all her time safely wrapped in Salamandra's warm embrace, but that carries its own risks. The fewer who know of those, the better. She'd rather keep it as an ace in the hole; a protection for when things are a little more desperate, and for not letting her foes get time to puzzle out its weaknesses.     She uses a different aspect of her power now. A little Rise, and of course her defensive flame. Her eyes track Hiei, her senses and reactions amped psychically to nonhuman levels. She's nowhere near as fast as him but her mind can keep up. The three orbiting flames about her dart and weave chaotically, spinning and threatening, making it difficult to commit to an attack without risking damage in return. They're a passive defense, not requiring concentration. Her real counterpunch is a series of rapidfire darts, streaking out from Frederica herself, carrying both heat and momentum, with unexpectedly more kinetic than heat energy. She also shields herself, raising her forearms to take the punches. Her sleeves are armoured of course, and somewhat flame-resistant. She's not fast enough to block everything and avoid all damage, but the combination of threat from her orbiting flame, kinetic bolts, and her heightened reflexes should keep her relatively safe from the initial volley. 

:'''{{#var:772|Hiei (772)}} has posed:''' By the time Hiei makes it close to Frederica, his headband burns off, revealing the third eye peering at her. It's definitely difficult getting in punches with so much going on around here, though this much is expected of someone like her. It's when the fire darts come out that he covers his face, and gets knocked back into the ground, rolling across it. His top very quickly burns off, and he stares at his chest as the darts leave scorch marks. "I'm actually enjoying this." He moves back to his feet in a blur, crouched slightly. "Perhaps this is the reason that people like the man from earlier dislike killing their opponents. They find a sense of fulfillment in seeing what that person can do later. I don't necessarily feel such a thing, but the idea of you dying and never getting to see all of what you can do... it would be regretable." He suddenly thrusts his fist at her from a good twenty feet away, then a torrent of flames explode out toward her, trying to slam into her stomach. They're no hotter than a normal flame would be scientifically capable of getting, but that's -still- quite hot. 

:'''{{#var:73|Frederica (73)}} has posed:'''     Alfheim Online has been good training for Frederica. While martial arts have always been a part of her regimen, she's never been comfortable in melee. Until she came to the Multiverse she never had a lack of strong fighters to protect her, to complement her chosen style. She's had to get good at hand to hand and, while she's not unhurt by Hiei's punches, she's not as uncomfortable or as hurt as she might have been a mere year or two ago.     She emits a brief burst of flame from her forearms when Hiei is blown back, letting her 'harmless' flame extinguish the smoulderings of any black fire the youkai landed on her forearms. She shakes her head, brushing her sleeves off, wincing at the scorches. "You battle idiots are all the same." she says dismissively. Of course the biggest 'battle idiot' she knows is undoubtedly her brother Kyle, so it's not quite as disparaging as it might sound. "And there's no limit to what I can do. My fire obeys my will, so I'll never run out of moves!" she claims. This is ... not entirely true. She can tire, she can overstrain. She can burn out, and she can wreck her focus with psychic feedback. She has plenty of limits, but no lack of potential so long as she is free to think and act.     For now, it suits Frederica to continue with simple emissions of fire. Nothing complex, nothing exotic. His fire isn't as fast as his fist, it seems, giving her time to react. She meets Hiei's fire with one of her own, pouring gelled fire out before her in both attack and defense. She doesn't try to maintain the fire past the point of impact. She could... she could try to form her flame into a spear of will, to push it through the center of the flame, but it would probably fail. Hiei's still quick after all, and the complexity of such an attack would leave Frederica fewer reserves with which to fight later. No, keeping it simple seems like the best move for now. She maintains the flame pressure though, testing to see if Hiei can maintain the pressure as well or if his flames have limits hers don't. 

:'''{{#var:772|Hiei (772)}} has posed:''' "'Battle idiot'? That's new." Hiei says with some amusement, his third eye glowing briefly as he pushes against the pressure of her flames. But it seems he's not the Saiyan type, as he very quickly releases the flame and runs around it in the brief second that she's still occupied, trying to use this moment to take advantage. The moment he starts to get close is about when the flame he left dies down. He enters melee, trying to rapidly slam his fists into her stomach and catch her off guard. "I find your confidence pleasing. It never quite crosses over into arrogance, which makes it much easier to enjoy this and not try to kill you too quickly." 

:'''{{#var:73|Frederica (73)}} has posed:'''     Even ready for it, Frederica can't quite defend herself when Hiei flashes in to the attack. Her armoured uniform takes some of the blow, but the punches slam hard into her, knocking her off her feet. She has the confidence and experience of a warrior to be sure, but in the end she's still a rather scrawny girl, probably barely breaking a hundred pounds in weight.     It's not in her to go down without a fight, of course. As she falls back, flame bursts out of her body, enveloping her in a ball of heat and pressure, there and gone in less than a second. Not the explosion that would happen if she lost control completely, but a focussed defensive burst driven by will rather than emotion. She stumbles, staggers, then rights herself.     "Arrogance? Confidence?" she mutters as she rises, her expression grim. "A Pyrokinetic has to learn control. Mind over body, will over emotion." she states. "Failure in this means being consumed by my own power. I don't have the luxury of a Firebender. Mastery or death." she says, gathering her focus. Her defensive flame orbs have never left her. They continued to spin and orbit chaotically even when she was reeling. Now though, it's time to show some real fire power. "That's why I'm stronger than they are. That, and because of why I fight."     She doesn't explain that however, not yet at least. Her next words have nothing to do with an explanation. "PYRO QUEEN!" she cries out, forcing the shout, calling on her power. "Flame lance!"     A beam of flame shoots out from her belly, a super-hadouken without the arm motion. A bar of deep red flame shoots out, solid like a pillar, easily more than a foot across and ringed with a spiral of incandescent orange. Force in the core of the pillar, heat in the spiral ring. And, if she gets a hint that Hiei's going to dodge the attack, she'll attempt to BEND the bar of flame to track him. Not much, maybe only a foot or two, but the flame answers to her will rather than to any laws of momentum or projectile motion. If he dodges only at the last second there's nothing she can do, but if the attack hits... well, it's a lance just like she called out. It's not bound to be pleasant. 

:'''{{#var:772|Hiei (772)}} has posed:''' "A pyrokinetic, I see. Some sort of psychic. I'm rather impressed. I believe I'd rather fight you than a firebender. Someone whose own flames could harm her, someone who has finely honed her mind to control the destructive forces of her power. You are an exceptional human being." Hiei still looks dead serious, even in the midst of his praise. And then... the beam of flames. She guessed right if she figured he could dodge, in fact, it makes no sense -not- to dodge. But he crouches down, then crosses his arms over his face. "I have to know... I have to know your power." He looks almost fascinated by the light of the flame, eyes wide, mouth almost hanging open. "I have to..." Then it hits, it impacts , he yells in pain. He goes flying back across the plain of rock from the force of the attack, until finally he's laying he's rolling around on the ground, completely engulfed in flames, holding his body. "It's... it's so hot..." he says as the fire doesn't seem to go out, it just continues trying to consume his shockingly flammable body. "I've... I've never felt this..." He slowly pushes himself up to his hands and knees, burns gradually beginning to appear on his shockingly difficult to burn skin. "I'm... burning..." 

:'''{{#var:73|Frederica (73)}} has posed:'''     To Frederica, Bending is simply a form of Burst. Psychic power. Jedi powers are likewise psychic, as are ninja. They are all different aspects of power coming from within, of will made manifest. Magic is the exercise of drawing power from outside, and Hiei's flames seem like that instead of pyrokinesis... but it makes no real difference. It all comes down to will in the end.     Frederica winces as Hiei refuses to dodge, taking her flame lance. It's not her strongest hit of course. It's solidly in the middle of her arsenal, powerful but not the sort of thing she'd hold in reserve. Straightforward and effective, that's all. And the youkai takes it. Not without effect of course... but the thought of someone willingly suffering that blow is enough to dismay Frederica.     Of course it's not entirely that, her flinch. For all her talk of the deadliness of fire, she has a gentle nature. She hates and fears the destructiveness of her flame. She accepts the need to use it for the right reasons, is willing to fight and kill for her cause, and has convinced herself Hiei deserves whatever he gets, but that doesn't mean she has to glory in delivering the attack.     "Impressive." Frederica finally says, seeing Hiei get up again. Burned, but with a hardiness she'd expect from someone who seemed eager to test whether or not her fire could hurt him. "But you're not beat, are you? Come then. I have more fire." she states, almost in resignation.     Breathing somewhat harshly now, feeling more strain than she might be comfortable showing, Frederica stills her breathing with an effort of will. Quieting, gaining a measure of total self-control, she exhales once again in a sudden shout. "PYRO QUEEN!" she cries out. "Flame whip!"     The result should be unsurprising to anyone with a little imagination. Raising her arm, a lash of living flame spills out from her clenched fist, looping and coiling into the power's namesake. She doesn't strike out however. She just holds the whip, which admittedly doesn't look quite so much like flame right now. It's more solid than that, bright and focussed, like a rope of plasma bound within a field. Someone familiar with lightsabers might see a resemblance. The lash doesn't hurt her at all, and she seems in no rush. She doesn't strike, waiting instead for Hiei to rise and prepare himself. Ceding him the initiative, in fact. Unlike the last, this IS one of Frederica's more powerful moves, one that could end a fight and possibly a life. Not likely against someone resistant to flame, but this flame's so hot it can sear right through any common target. 

:'''{{#var:772|Hiei (772)}} has posed:''' "I understand your level of power now... it's exquisite." Hiei slowly stands, still on fire, in fact... the flame -grows-. Is that even her flame anymore? "The Mortal Flame are simply flames I summon from Earth. But I will show you my flames, the flames from within, made up of my youkai energy. Far hotter than any mortal flame." Indeed, the fire that covers his body seems to burn brighter and hotter thant he flames that were covering his hands before, and he bursts forward. He covers the distance between them in a fraction of a second, slamming his fist upward to try and catch her chin in a powerful, flaming uppercut. The red hot flames covering his body right now are hot enough to burn metal, but perhaps being a natural part of him means they don't seem to have any effect on his own body. It's a strange thing to see in contrast to the burns from her earlier flames that are still visible on his skin. "I'm lacking a killing intent toward you. Do you find that strange?" 

:'''{{#var:73|Frederica (73)}} has posed:'''     Hotter than any mortal flame... well, that could apply to Frederica's own power, though likely Hiei knows that quite well by the effect of it on his own skin. Still it's not as hot as it could be. One of Frederica's disciplines limits her power, keeping it from getting out of control while unavoidably weakening it. She lacks the raw heat output of many multiversal elites, but more than makes up for it with precision and manipulation.     She takes a half-step back when Hiei charges, but that's all she has time for. That, and to interpose one of her orbiting flames. The surface of the flame orb is rubbery, and no doubt Hiei's power wrapped about his fist will protect him from it. It, at the same time, buffers Frederica. The uppercut doesn't land cleanly. A good thing, since she lacks the physical resilience to take such a devastating blow on the chin.     The damage is done nonetheless, the flame orb collapsing and winking out under the blow, and plenty of the attack's power transferring to the girl. Only force however, with very little heat making it through her defense. She's singed and battered, not scorched.     As she falls, Frederica flails about with the flame whip. It retains cohesion, and the rope of liquid fire lashes in an uncontrolled fashion. The blow is random without muscle power enhancing the cutting force, but the heat is incredibly focussed. It's as much hotter than her earlier attacks as her earlier attack would be to a pleasant little camping fire. The lashing out is purely defensive, unaimed, but random enough to be a serious threat by itself.     Knocked down, sprawling, Frederica looks up to try to see the results of her whip, to see if Hiei's coming on. "Well, I want to see you BURN!" she cries out, losing herself in anger. Losing her normally-cultured speech too, a little bit. Her words are accented strangely, coarsely, her tone harsh, almost as if another person is talking. She hasn't lost control yet... her whip stays cohesive, still under her will's command, but she seems to be somewhat on the ragged edge. 

:'''{{#var:772|Hiei (772)}} has posed:''' "Good!" Hiei slides back slightly as she begins to fall, then he -leaps- into the air, ready to slam down into her like a pouncing cat. But then she starts swinging her whip... His eyes widen, and despite his face eyes, he can't quite follow that random flailing. He does the only thing he -can- do. He swings an arm forward to catch the whip around his limb, then runs a good ten feet back away from her. Except, well... his forearm suddenly falls onto her chest. He stares down, knowing full well what he had to sacrifice to survive that. All of his arm below his elbow. The fire around his body dies down, and he takes a deep breath. "I think you win. Unless you'd like to try and kill me." 

:'''{{#var:73|Frederica (73)}} has posed:'''     Frederica's angry, there's no doubt about it. Those who know her, who have fought beside her and against her, usually recognize that change of voice as a good sign to get clear. She comes up spitting blood, one of her arms damaged enough to be useless. Broken perhaps, or perhaps merely the muscles shocked into temporary immobility. That fury only lasts a moment however, only until the severed arm lands on her, and she recognizes what it is.     "Ewwwww!" Frederica suddenly shrieks, grabbing the severed limb in one hand and heaving it away from her. At Hiei, probably not coincidentally. It's likely not bleeding or anything. When cut by plasma flame, cauterization is pretty inevitable. Still, an arm flopping about is pretty disgusting. "Keep your body parts to yourself!" Frederica demands, sounding once again her 'normal', prim self. "Eeeugh. Just... just get out of here. If you're admitting you lost, just go!" she insists, apparently not interested in killing Hiei. Or in 'wanting to see him burn'. 

:'''{{#var:772|Hiei (772)}} has posed:''' Hiei catches his arm, staring down at it, then he looks over at her. "Don't forget my terms. You have three lives, and I have to donate to a charity." There's a pause, and he adds, "Perhaps we could learn from each other's abilities some time... not that I'm asking to be friends or anything." 

:'''{{#var:768|Cory (768)}} has posed:'''     Holy crap, Hiei just lost an ARM in a SPAR.     Suddenly Cory's not so sure if it's Hiei she should be worried about taking on.     She descends in a hurry, landing next to Hiei. "... I don't even wanna say the usual. Can you manage this thing? Better get to some medical help fast..."     Yeah, she holds the sword out to him, but she's NOT going to say 'you need a hand putting this on?'     She's not THAT awful. 

:'''{{#var:73|Frederica (73)}} has posed:'''     Frederica, bruised and bloody, has to take a minute to even process Hiei's words. She's not Kyle Tenjuin, able to smile about a fight win-or-lose. She's not someone who easily changes her opinion of someone, and Hiei's way too casual about death and killing for her ever to associate him as anything other than an enemy. For now, at least. She just can't see his almost-friendly overture as anything that fits in her world view, which of course makes her suspicious.     She glowers at the Youkai. "There's nothing I would want to learn from you." she states. "And you would have to learn control before you could learn anything from me." she adds, somewhat loftily. "Not friends or anything indeed." she adds in an almost-quiet mutter, annoyed. "Just get going. Get to your medical. I can't heal something like that. We can talk about what you owe me when you recover." 

:'''{{#var:772|Hiei (772)}} has posed:''' "It's important that you said want, rather than need. The distinction is -very- important." Hiei answers as he listens to the rest of her words, before he slams a hand in front of his face... the severed one he's holding, before he lowers it and just suddenly laughs. "I suppose I should go so I can get a hand." He shoves the arm into his waistband, then reaches for the sword being handed to him. "It's been fun." before vanishing in a burst of speed off toward the nearest gate. 

:'''{{#var:73|Frederica (73)}} has posed:'''     As Hiei vanishes, Frederica holds a hand to her aching head. Not the jaw and mouth that's bleeding, not to the bruise from earlier... she's holding the back of her head, well away from any impact the youkai could have delivered. "That man is such a pain." she mutters. "I'm getting a headache." 

}}

2206/Save The Teacher! A Test of Sakura's Resolve!

2015-05-23T01:16:54Z

MagnesV: Created page with "{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2015/05/11 |Location=Tomoeda-865 |Synopsis=Hiei kidnaps Sakura's teacher and then she shoots him with rainbows! |Thanks= |Cast of Characters=172, 6..."

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2015/05/11
|Location=Tomoeda-865
|Synopsis=Hiei kidnaps Sakura's teacher and then she shoots him with rainbows!
|Thanks=
|Cast of Characters=172, 648, 772
|Tinyplot=
|Tinyplot2=
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:772|Hiei (772)}} has posed:''' In the middle of lunch, Hiei has laid out the rooftop quite simply. The teacher lays on the ground near the entrance, allowing Sakura to easily take her, and to prove that he's not physically taking her hostage. But there is a strange slit in the middle of her forehead. A few feet behind Hiei is a strange looking sword, with a gross, brown, monstrous looking hilt, sticking out of the ground. He waits very patiently, hands in his pockets. 

:'''{{#var:172|Sakura Kinomoto (172)}} has posed:'''     Sakura arrives! Up through the stairwell. She's still wearing her school uniform, but she has a sort of cross between a cloak and a cape worn over it. It's red, and slightly shiny, without -that- much ornamentation. After all, Tomoyo had to put it together pretty quickly!     She has her Wand in her hand and is giving Hiei a rather baleful glare. 

:'''{{#var:772|Hiei (772)}} has posed:''' "The best way to get the sword would be to simply be faster than me, otherwise you will have to fight me. Either way, I will be impressed with your success." Hiei continues to stand there, very casual and seemingly unguarded. He hasn't even taken his hands from his pockets. And if Sakura looks down at the teacher, the slit in her forehead has opened slightly. If she looks -closely-, that's an eye. "Once that third eye opens, she'll transform completely." 

:'''{{#var:648|Tomoyo Daidouji (648)}} has posed:'''      Tomoyo is here too, in a uniform that matches Sakura's! She has her camera raised and pointed, taking in the rooftop, Sakura (looking very heroic if she does say so herself), Hiei, the sword and the teacher. She too, is glaring at Hiei, but the camera obscures it.      She backs away from the two, to indicate that she's not taking part. 

:'''{{#var:172|Sakura Kinomoto (172)}} has posed:'''     Sakura calmly produces a card from her pocket. It's about the size and shape of a tarot card - although it's also VIOLENTLY PINK. She tosses the card up into the air, spinning her wand around in both hands before bringing the star-shaped tip up to meet the card. "Dash!" The girl is surrounded by a turquiose aura - then vanishes in a blur of speed, aiming to charge right at Hiei. And aiming a palm strike right at his face!     She -was- going to just try darting around him. But then he had to bring Tomoyo into it. 

:'''{{#var:772|Hiei (772)}} has posed:''' Hiei's eyes widen at that, then he -also- vanishes in a burst of speed. He was definitely not expecting that, and there's hardly enough time to adapt. He's about to draw his sword and slice, then finds a palm directly into his face. He stops, holding his nose as he backs up a little. "That speed... so this is your power. Impressive... I was caught so off-guard that I couldn't even draw my sword in time to meet your attack." 

:'''{{#var:648|Tomoyo Daidouji (648)}} has posed:'''      Tomoyo feels a pang of regret when Sakura uses Dash to close the distance seemingly instantly, so fast that her camera can't catch up. She really should invest in cameras with higher frames per second sometime...      Ah, but the palm strike hit! She makes sure to zoom in on Hiei's face at the realisation that Sakura is more than just some schoolgirl~ But, she doesn't say anything, not wanting to distract her. 

:'''{{#var:172|Sakura Kinomoto (172)}} has posed:'''     Sakura leaps back, actually doing a BACKFLIP as she goes. "That was for Tomoyo," she declares, before pulling out another card. "And this is for Miss Yamamoto! POWER!" Another card is activated! THis one surrounds Sakura with a pink aura - which mixes with that turquiose aura to produce a rather garish light show. Oh, well.     The next palm strike has... quite a lot more force behind it. 

:'''{{#var:772|Hiei (772)}} has posed:''' Hiei -definitely- wasn't expecting that, and goes flying back, sliding across the ground. He stops right in front of the sword, groaning as he shakes his head. "I see... so I won't be able to properly adapt to your movements. Just as well..." He quickly stands in one swift blur, then pulls the headband from his forehead, opening a large purple eye. "Let's get serious, shall we?" He vanishes, though perhaps Sakura can actually follow his speed! Then he suddenly draws a katana out of no where, quickly and precisely swinging it at her. He aims at vital points and arteries, and as he's doing this, the teacher's third eye opens just a little more. 

:'''{{#var:648|Tomoyo Daidouji (648)}} has posed:'''      Though she promised herself that she would be quiet, Tomoyo fails to suppress a squee at Sakura's dramatic exclamation. She did it for her~! Partly, but still. So cool~!      And... of course, he starts going super-fast too. Now Tomoyo really wishes she had gotten those better cameras. But, she does the best she can, following the whooshing of the air to try and track his movements! 

:'''{{#var:172|Sakura Kinomoto (172)}} has posed:'''     When Hiei mentions 'getting serious', Sakura whips out a third card - activating it just as he vanishes from sight. "Shield!" she cries out, a yellow translucent bubble appearing around her just before the sword strike hits.     The sound as it strikes the shield is a rather metallic-sounding 'clink!' instead of the sound he was probably expecting. Sakura winces as the energy is dissipated through her - the Shield is braced against her BRAIN after all. But she just gives a cocky smirk. "...This is you getting serious?"     She then pulls out a fourth card! Jesus where is she keeping all of these. "FLY!" she calls, sporuting a pair of pink, feathered wings and taking off into the air. "Let's see you follow me up here! And, while we're at it... SHOT!" Fifth card! This one summons a psychadelic cloud of energy, which promptly starts zipping around and zapping at Hieie with rainbow-coloured energy beams. Well then. 

:'''{{#var:772|Hiei (772)}} has posed:''' "This is absurd." Hiei says when she does... all of that, as if he somehow found it tacky. Rainbow energy beams! He starts dodging, but one hits him and sends him slamming into the gate of the roof, completely vaporizing his top and leaving his torso bare. He looks down to notice an energy burn, then very quickly runs back to the sword, stopping and looking up. "You certainly have an advantage." he notes of her flight. Then he holds his fists out. "Fist of the Mortal Flame!" he shouts, both of his hands igniting. If she can read energy at all, she'll be able to tell that he summoned the fire rather than created it himself. Then he just starts to punch his fists up at her, firing balls of fire, with the occasional tower of flame. 

:'''{{#var:648|Tomoyo Daidouji (648)}} has posed:'''      Now THIS is more like it! A proper exchange of projectiles between air and ground, very dramatic! Tomoyo zooms out as far as she can go and takes a few steps back to catch it all in shot, totally disregarding Hiei's order to stay still.      Also, while she would never admit it out loud, she regrets the destruction of Hiei's shirt. It was pretty nice, all things considered. Shame it had to be worn by a /jerk./ 

:'''{{#var:172|Sakura Kinomoto (172)}} has posed:'''     "H-hey! Stop trying to burn my school down!" She's apparently not -that- concerned about the fireballs actually hitting her. "Mmph... O flowing water, become a barrier around the rooftop! WATERY!" she calls out.     A sixth card is produced. This time, her magic circle sticks around for long enough that Hiei can actually make it out - it's a star, flanked by a sun and crescent moon, along with various Chinese symbols and Western mystical symbolism.     And then the Watery herself appears! A solid blue 'mermaid' hovering in the air, with a rather hostile snarl towards Hiei. She raises both hands, producing water from thin air that swiftly begins to swirl around the roof, hopefully blocking those fireballs before they can hurt anyone else. Sakura herself manages to take a few right to the face while she distracted by this... but her Shield still holds.     Meanwhile, those lazors don't stop. 

:'''{{#var:772|Hiei (772)}} has posed:''' "You stupid girl, I wouldn't have had to shoot if you didn't start flying." Hiei points out, the teacher's third eye halfway open now. Then he draws both arms back, and thrusts them out at the same time, firing two strong torrents of sustained fire, trying to wear her shield down. "You should consider the consequences of your tactics!" 

:'''{{#var:648|Tomoyo Daidouji (648)}} has posed:'''      Tomoyo frowns slightly, looking down at the roof beneath her feet. He wouldn't really burn the school down, would he? She keeps the camera steady as she looks around for a fire alarm anywhere on the roof, spotting one next to the door. With a sigh of relief, she goes back to watching the fight.      But, when Hiei calls Sakura stupid, she just can't contain herself. "Sakura is NOT stupid!" she yells at him, fuming behind her camera. 

:'''{{#var:172|Sakura Kinomoto (172)}} has posed:'''     Sakura huffs. "I didn't know you could shoot fire!" she complains - and then yelps as she's suddenly taking a pair of flame torrents right to her shield. He is managing to wear it down - although he can't see her cringing expression due to. Well. The fact that she's blocked by two torrents of flame.     "FREEZE!" she cries out a moment later. A large... fish... made of ice... appears in the air. And suddenly the air temperature around Hieie begins to drop alarmingly! 

:'''{{#var:772|Hiei (772)}} has posed:''' "An intelligent person would have stopped flying by now." Hiei points out, and then he feels the temperature dropping. He breathes out a bit of steam, then looks down at his hands. He doesn't say anything else, but, out of the blue, suddenly the entire -roof- fills with steam, very fog-like. "This is exceptionally cold..." he says in the midst of the fog, his attacks apparently stopping for the moment. Perhaps the fog was unintentional on his part. "But you're running out of time, if you want the antidote." 

:'''{{#var:648|Tomoyo Daidouji (648)}} has posed:'''      ... Sakura didn't know he could shoot fire, even after Tomoyo said she would make her a /fireproof/ outfit? The Cardcaptor might be growing in power and skills, but she's still as dense as ever it seems~ Tomoyo can't help but suppress a giggle.      A giggle that turns back into a huff as she stares hard at Hiei, trying not to shiver at the sudden cold caused by The Freeze. "Holding the high ground isn't stupid, it's basic strategy! Besides, she can block your fire and hold that position at the same time, so there!" But suddenly, a cloud of steam fogs up her lenses! With a shout of surprise, Tomoyo fishes out a microfiber cloth and wipes it away! 

:'''{{#var:172|Sakura Kinomoto (172)}} has posed:'''     "...Well, fine, I'll stop indulging you then," Sakura says flippantly. And with a blur of speed, she's suddenly back on the roof. She glances around to try to make out where the sword is - then pulls out another card. "CLOUD!" she calls. Hiei can barely make out the small, sprite-like body of the card... before the fog thickens, making it even harder to actually see anything.     Sorry, Tomoyo!     Then, she heads for the sword, trying to use the fogbank as cover. 

:'''{{#var:772|Hiei (772)}} has posed:''' "I see, you've adapted and created a magical fog... even my Jagan is having trouble seeing through it." Hiei squints, trying to listen. Getting close to her is increasingly risky, so when he hears her movements, his sword is suddenly -thrown-. It's thrown at her leg, very precisely. He doesn't say a word, trying to avoid giving away his current position. 

:'''{{#var:648|Tomoyo Daidouji (648)}} has posed:'''      Ahhh, more fog! Even though she has the lenses cleaned, Tomoyo can't see anything! Despite that, she keeps it raised and poised, waiting for a break in which something may happen! In addition, she's keeping her ears peeled for anyone approaching her. Never know what Hiei might try! 

:'''{{#var:172|Sakura Kinomoto (172)}} has posed:'''     Sakura lets out a yelp! The sword smashes right through her Shield - and spears right through her leg, impaling her limb and coming right out the other side. She, naturally, falters and falls to the floor.     "I... what? I can't move my leg... Why can't I..." The fog parts. Sakura stares down at her leg. "...Oh."     She doesn't... seem to be in much pain right now. Must be in shock. "...M-Move," she stammers out. Another card is produced, tapped with her wand...     A pair of tiny wings appears on the eeevil sword's hilt. 

:'''{{#var:772|Hiei (772)}} has posed:''' Hiei squints, and finally his Jagan, which doesn't squint, can make out the sword, which is... flying away? He tries to make it over to it, but it's a bit too late, and he sighs. He stares up at the sword, then looks in Sakura's direction. "Put the fog down, it would appear you've won. I'll apply the antidote." 

:'''{{#var:172|Sakura Kinomoto (172)}} has posed:'''     And suddenly, after flying a few feet, the sword just -vanishes- and teleports right to Sakura's hand. She brings her wand up, then down - and the fog vanishes. Revealing her to Tomoyo, incidentally. 

:'''{{#var:648|Tomoyo Daidouji (648)}} has posed:'''      Tomoyo hears voices in the fog... Sakura won? Well, of course she did~ She's the Cardcaptor, the amazing heir to Clow Reed, she... currently has a sword through the leg.      Tomoyo immediately rushes over, ignoring Hiei completely as she tucks her camera away and kneels next to her! Quickly, she fumbles at the knot on Sakura's makeshift cape while muttering reassurances. "I'll cut some of this off as a bandage, we'll get you to Medical and you'll be just fine. Everything will be okay..." 

:'''{{#var:772|Hiei (772)}} has posed:''' "I avoided any life threatening arteries. I have no interest in killing a girl without killing intent." Hiei says as he blurs over, pulling his sword from her leg so quickly that the pain likely doesn't even register, then sheathes his blade. "Now, give me the other sword and I'll give the antidote to the teacher. If you accidentally cut yourself on it, it's your own fault." he holds his hand out, waiting for it. 

:'''{{#var:172|Sakura Kinomoto (172)}} has posed:'''     "Wait what are you... That's the only thing stopping me from-!" And then the sword is pulled out. Everything seems to go still for a moment. ... Then Sakura faints.     Welp. She didn't exactly give the best first impression. 

:'''{{#var:648|Tomoyo Daidouji (648)}} has posed:'''      Tomoyo yelps as the sword is suddenly pulled from Sakura's leg! Wasting no time, she takes a pair of cloth scissors and cuts a strip from the hem of the cape, using it to bandage up the stab wound, pointedly not looking at Hiei the whole time.      "You got what you wanted. Go away," she says in a voice with enough chill to rival what The Freeze did. Too worried about moving her, she begins to radio for medevac. 

:'''{{#var:772|Hiei (772)}} has posed:''' "I have my word to keep." Hiei says as he reaches for the Sword of Evil Invocation, then heads over to the teacher, opening the hilt to pour the antidote into her mouth. The third eye on the woman's head promptly closes and vanishes, then he stands up and lightly yawns. "I'll wait here." he decides, though doesn't give any particular reasons. He just slides down against the wall next to the door, crossing his legs and sitting still. "When they take her, I'll go." 

}}

2181/Hiei vs. Toph: The Battle of Epic Sight!

2015-05-23T00:58:55Z

MagnesV: Created page with "{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2015/05/07 |Location=The Rookery (TR) |Synopsis=Hiei tries to steal a place that has dragons, Toph hits him with a rock! |Thanks= |Cast of Characte..."

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2015/05/07
|Location=The Rookery (TR)
|Synopsis=Hiei tries to steal a place that has dragons, Toph hits him with a rock!
|Thanks=
|Cast of Characters=20, 188, 772
|Tinyplot=
|Tinyplot2=
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:772|Hiei (772)}} has posed:''' Hiei arrives by gate in the middle of the day, standing on a large rock with his hands behind his back. He looks completely calm, almost bored as he waits for Toph to arrive. Though he does turn his head up when he notices the dragons flying overhead. That seems interesting, at least. 

:'''{{#var:20|Toph Beifong (20)}} has posed:'''     It does take a few minutes, but eventually the Union representative arrives. In the distance, a young girl approaches, clad in tones of yellow and green. Her steps are slow but steady, accompanied by the soft 'thud' of a walking stick as it connects with the ground. When the girl arrives, it's clear that she's taller than Hiei, but not by much. At five feet tall she isn't an impressive sight as she leans on her walking stick, turning her head slightly to and fro as she seems to be listening for something. And she will continue walking, hitting the walking stick against some rocks. "Hello...?"     Oh yes. If this guy is going to underestimate her, why not give him something to work with? 

:'''{{#var:772|Hiei (772)}} has posed:''' "So you're the little blind girl I was told about." Hiei states, but he isn't, well... very nice. Underestimation or otherwise, he immediately starts running across the field with a blistering amount of speed. One -with- sight would probably not even be able to see this movement very well, if at all, which would make responding to it difficult. But he draws his sword out of no where, and instantly slashes it at her stomach, trying to straight up cut her in half. He was serious about the murder thing. 

:'''{{#var:20|Toph Beifong (20)}} has posed:'''     Upon hearing Hiei's voice Toph turns her head, putting on a surprised look. "Oh! There you are! You heard about me?" she asks, her tone curious. Though when he starts running at her, it's tough to keep herself from revealing just how much he 'sees'. Man, he's /fast/!     As the sword is drawn the walking stick is let go of as she throws it towards Hiei's face. It's not going to hurt much, but it might serve as a distraction even as he swings his sword and she continues the motion with her arm and steps forward and to the side, perhaps faster than he anticipated she would.     Just as his sword slashes out at Toph's side, the earth in front of Hiei moves.     And an earthen spike shoots up, aiming straight for his abdomen with the intent of knocking him back. Toph herself winces even as the metal slices through her skin, drawing blood, but her movement saved herself from being sliced in two. "... who are you calling little?" she demands, her expression turning more serious. "You are shorter than me!" 

:'''{{#var:772|Hiei (772)}} has posed:''' Hiei shifts slightly to the side, but the spike still rips at his clothing and slices through his side, causing him to stop and look down at it. "I see. A blind person who sees more than she seems to. Just like one of the Three Kings. Which means you're going to be far more formidable than I could have expeced." He sounds as if he knows of someone similar to her, as if suddenly he expects her blindness to somehow be an advantage. "I won't be foolish enough to fight you like this, then." He reaches for his top and pulls it off, tossing it to the side. Leaving him in pants but no shirt. Then he reaches up to remove his white headband, suddenly opening up his large, purple third eye. "We'll know who sees more by the end of this." He goes running at her again, with just as much speed, but this time he shifts in a sudden burst of speed to try and appear behind her and slash at her back. It's clear that all of his attacks are kill strikes, and he seems even more aggressive now than before. 

:'''{{#var:20|Toph Beifong (20)}} has posed:'''     So it seems that this guy gets the idea that he's underestimated her. "I have no idea which kings you are prattling about, but I don't care, nor do I compare myself to others," the young girl declares.     "I am Toph Beifong, the greatest earthbender of all time. And you're not getting the Rookery from the Union!" There's no doubt, no uncertainty in her words, and she might be hurt... but she isn't about to back down, it looks like.     Whatever he is doing, it's hard to tell. But Toph is alert, waiting and listening to what is going on. The sudden rush towards her, and then his attempt to slash at her from behind doesn't go so well as she twists her heel slightly, whirling up dust around them. For her it won't affect her sight, but for him it might make it a little harder. And as she twists her heel she turns, and this time the blade only grazes her, barely drawing blood as she lashes out with her left hand. And the earth underneath him moves, aiming to throw him back as the earth flips. To make it even 'better', Toph gestures with her hand again, and an earthen wall rises up. If she is successful in throwing him through the air, it's bound to hurt if he crashes into that wall. 

:'''{{#var:772|Hiei (772)}} has posed:''' "Earthbender. Some sort of person who controls the Earth with their mind, or perhaps magic." Hiei observes, right before he gets pushed up into the air. he tries to plan his next move, which is difficult when he has to cover his eyes. Which stalls just long enough for him to slam into that wall. When he falls back down, he groans, and carefully sits up to one knee. Though realization dawns on him, and he very quickly stands again, looking around at the ground on high alert. "Rocks, dirt, it doesn't seem to be a particular type." He stares down at his sword, then looks up at her. "You're playing with me. I should be offended." He takes his sword, then just suddenly tosses it at the tower, until it sticks out of the side, far away from the battle. That's when he speeds forward, and starts hurling a flurry of punches at her, his combat style suddenly changing out of the blue. 

:'''{{#var:188|Lute (188)}} has posed:'''      There is a small object, floating in the sky. A single, solitary Unown representing the letter 'O'. It stares down at the battlefield, unblinking.      Lute, meanwhile, is at home, eating some popcorn as he watches through the eye of the Unown. 

:'''{{#var:20|Toph Beifong (20)}} has posed:'''     "Gee, you deserve a gold medal for that one. Did you figure that out all by yourself?" Toph asks with a deadpan look on her face. Though she doesn't charge at him immediately when he slams into the wall.     As for being offended? Toph stands in a ready stance, arms held in front of her. "I think you're bloodthirsty enough for the two of us. I'm here to defend the Rookery, not to kill you." Which is true. This guy could really do some serious damage if he got a hold of a dragon. Especially if he wants it to eat people. "I'd give you the chance to walk away now, but I guess you're the type who would just be pissed off at that, huh?" she asks.     Again he speeds forward, and Toph feels the vibrations from every step he takes, calculating his movements, 'seeing' how he raises his hands, and even before he has finished the movements she's reacting.     Just like he punches out at her several times, Toph too moves her hands, and she only needs small movements in order to do what she has in mind. Lashing out with her hands, Toph enters a combo of her own as she strikes. For every punch he throws, she sends earthen spikes at Hiei from the ground between him, aiming to block his strikes. Though her speed isn't quite on his level, so she is unsuccessful in blocking them all. One of them strikes her in the chest, and another grazes her arm as she moves forward, raising her foot to erect a thick earthen pillar behind her. With that she leans forward, throwing both arms forward in a split palm attack as a huge rock is sent flying out from the pillar behind her, aimed straight at Hiei. 

:'''{{#var:772|Hiei (772)}} has posed:''' Hiei does successfully dodge a few of the spikes, but one sticks directly into his ribs, and then the massive rock comes flying at him and smacks him directly in the, well, body, and sends the spike the rest of the way through him. He has to push the rock off when he hits the ground, and when he stands up, he reaches for the spike sticking out of him, wincing as he just pulls the entire thing out, leaving a hole in his body with a bit of blood dripping from it. "Do you think I'd walk away from a fight where my sword is potentially useless to me? This sort of challenge doesn't present itself every day. No, you're an opponent who deserves far more respect than some lowly arrogant hero, or some barbarian with a club and a dream." "Fist of the Mortal Flame!" He holds his hands up, and both are suddenly covered in fire, normal, non-magical fire. It's been summoned from somewhere else. Then he starts running at her, thrusting one of his fists out to send a flamethrower-like torrent of flames in her direction. 

:'''{{#var:20|Toph Beifong (20)}} has posed:'''     At the sudden praise Toph arches an eyebrow. Did this guy just go from 'I want a cool dragon to eat people' to 'I want to fight you for the sake of fighting you'? It does sound slightly creepy, and Toph lets out a huff, not saying anything for now. Focus on the fight, not on the prattling. So he thinks a sword is useless compared to his fists? Just what kind of secrets is he hiding?     The answer comes not as he cries out and holds his hands up, but when he throws his arms forward and fire strikes her. It's too quick for her to dodge, and Toph cries out as she's struck, fire dancing across her arms and torso. Immediately she throws her arms up, and the ground around her seems to turn into dust and sand that is thrown up, raining down around her. Sure, it's one hell of a mess, but that quick thinking did stop the fire from spreading further and doing even more damage. Which should be easy to see as she is indeed burnt in places, her arms and part of her face red.     "Ugh, it /had/ to be fire," she mutters, biting her teeth together as she ignores the pain and raises her arms, causing the area around them to quake! Between them a huge pillar rises from the ground, and Toph throws her arm forward in a punch, sending the pillar topling over towards Hiei! 

:'''{{#var:772|Hiei (772)}} has posed:''' Hiei was about to start running for her again. Though his movements are suffering due to Hole In Body Syndrome, and it's very difficult to get used to the unnatural movements of bending. So when that tall pillar rises, he's not -quite- sure what to make of it. And by the time it quickly falls over to him, he doesn't have much time to react. No sword to cut through it, and when he tries to run out of the way, his wound suddenly strikes him with a sharp pain. So he finds himself smashed into the ground, groaning under rock. He doesn't escape until a small portion of the rock turns orange, then just sort of melts around him. But when he stands, he's holding his side, and wobbles out to her. He smiles, mouth dripping blood. "Before I leave this place to you, just let me ask you one question. Was I right in my assumption that you could have possibly stabbed me with my own sword using the trace bits of earth inside of it? I'll feel incredibly foolish for throwing it away if the answer was no." He coughs a bit more blood up, though is oddly not dead like a human would be from all of this. "I've enjoyed fighting you, but your power far outclasses mine. I can't do anything on the scale that you've done today. The most I could do is possibly try to kill you when you aren't paying attention, which, given your unique advantage of lacking sight, would be quite difficult." He seems to be conceding, then leans against the broken pillar for a bit of support. 

:'''{{#var:20|Toph Beifong (20)}} has posed:'''     Timber!     It seems that the guy is less quick now with some injuries slowing him down, and Toph lets out a breath as she feels her opponent fall to the ground underneath the pillar. Okay, he's still breathing, that's good. It's not like /she/ was out to kill anybody. Carefully she steps closer, though the moment she feels the rock melt around him, she blinks and raises her hands in front of her torso, ready to react. When he's wobbling towards her though, she doesn't strike out.     He's... surrendering?     Toph does look like she's not completely buying it, an incredulous look on her face as he poses his question. He's... not stupid, is he? "Just because I could have done so doesn't mean I would have done it," she settles for, then lowers her arms. "You should get back to the Citadel before you lose more blood."     With that the blind girl simply turns and begins heading off. She should get back to Njorun herself to get her burns treated, as they are already starting to sting and ache. 

:'''{{#var:772|Hiei (772)}} has posed:''' "An interesting fighter indeed. You've given me a gift far greater than a dragon." Hiei soon jumps into the air, apparently still quite mobile, even if he is hurt. Then pulls the sword from the side of the tower. "Until next time." 

}}

1255/Enter the Beautiful Green Beast. Rock Lee Returns!!!

2015-04-23T14:41:12Z

MagnesV: Created page with "{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2015/01/03 |Location=Asian Plains |Synopsis=ROCK LEE ARRIVES!!! |Thanks= |Cast of Characters=7, 481, 535, 601, 662, 673, 678 |Tinyplot= |Tinyplot2=..."

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2015/01/03
|Location=Asian Plains
|Synopsis=ROCK LEE ARRIVES!!!
|Thanks=
|Cast of Characters=7, 481, 535, 601, 662, 673, 678
|Tinyplot=
|Tinyplot2=
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:678|Rock Lee (678)}} has posed:''' The Asian Plains are home to all manner of Japans, Koreas, Chinas, and what-have-you. Some worlds full of wuxia physics, other worlds with giant futuristic robots, and in some people are just plain chill. Right now we find ourselves in the world some people may know as Madara Uchiha's home. But the thing about being on a super continent is that sometimes there's a bit of crossover. The ninjas of a world known simply as Shadow Island have crossed over into Madara's world. But these are not ninja who use jutsu and chakra, these are ninjas shrouded in shadow, making it impossible for anyone to focus on their physical forms. At least twenty of them drop down onto a small fishing village not known for any sort of ninja population, landing on the rooftops wielding katanas and daggers. The first thing one of them does is toss a small explosive into the middle of the village, which, in this world, causes even the common people to immediately dive for cover when it explodes. The head ninja stands on the mast of a fishing boat, staring down at the chaos. "This is a so-called ninja world? I thought these pathetic people shot fireballs and wore bright colorful outfits? Hah!" Of course, outside world intelligence isn't always reliable. Fishermen aren't ninjas! 

:'''{{#var:535|Ziggy Grover (535)}} has posed:''' The benefits of working with a new world that spent little on resources save their own personnel was not lost on Dr. K. With the invasion of Venjix's forces forcing the last surviving members of the human race into one domed city, humanity -could- use anything they could get their hands on, and even with some outside influence from the multiverse at large, there were limitations to how much could be brought in. "Ranger Series Operator Green, what -are- you doing?" Dr. K's voice crackles over Ziggy Grover's intercom. "What does it look like I'm doing, Doc? I'm RUNNING FOR MY LIFE, IF YOU CAN'T TELL! These guys have -swords-!" "You have an axe. Use it." "I will if they'd just -give me a minute to get in GEAR!!!" Diving underneath a boat, leaping over an oar, tumbling underneath a fishernet, and crawling for his life, Ziggy peeks up between the holes in the net up at a particularly persistent ninja. "RPM, GET IN GEAR!" The resulting explosion, misplaced as it was behind his back, which was currently facing the ground, results in exploding dirt, flying rock, and a flailing Ranger Green flying around in mid-air. "AIIIIIIIIIIIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE"! 

:'''{{#var:601|Teresa (601)}} has posed:'''     Shadowy anything tends to be nothing good. So, Teresa decides to flex some idle muscle and give the situation a look. Either way, the tall blonde is a bit out of place, when it comes to all these varying forms of Asia. She'd fit in more if there were some Europes around. Alas. Anyone carrying a sword the size of the one she is, however, might know how to use it well. And Teresa.. well. She does. Quite a bit of things trip at her senses, as she makes her approach. That is, a sort of fuzzy tingling behind her eyes. Usually what happens, when she doesn't have a fix on something strong. Drawing her sword, she continues to approach the village. 

:'''{{#var:481|Kirika (481)}} has posed:'''     While not herself a ninja, the arrival of one half-blooded kitsune definitely comes as an unexpected element in the plan these assasins had in mind. Whereas Ziggy is unprepared, Kirika comes ready for blood. She flings herself in between a group of the raiders and a group of innocents they were doubtlessly chasing beforehand, an ofuda seal forming right behind her.     "You will not touch a single innocent life this day, lest you court vengeance." She says coldly, a hand drawing her blessed sword.     Blade raised, she narrows her crimson eyes as she readies for a fight, prepared to cast down these cowards who expected such an easy fight. 

:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:''' Kotone Yamakawa had just been out and about trying to get some local food, Rory might think it's odd a full con borg likes to eat and can still enjoy it. Still it's a way for Kotone to keep sane and be social right? The little fishing villiage had caught her attention. She had been haggling over fish with local when the attack had happened. She just about goes bug eyed for a moment. "What the... damn it can't we even get a moment of peace?! Rory ... We really can't ignore this..." Ko starts reaching for her pistol at this point but how is she going to track down shadow ninjas?! 

:'''{{#var:662|Fake Avenger (662)}} has posed:'''      There's something to be said for wandering. Walking from place to place may be exhausting, but it gives one plenty of opportunities to see all sorts of strange and interesting things. So long as one's feet function, they can take a person anywhere - and that's doubly true in the vast and strange Multiverse. So many gates are accessible just by walking. So many things are so close at hand.      And there are always strong opponents.      It's funny how often your wish comes true, isn't it?      How many times did you wish for strong opponents to fight, Ko      ji          rou             -kun?      A blue-haired man covered in black markings looks up just moments before the explosion erupts outside. His sake cup shakes a bit as smoke pours into the little inn-tavern. He looks down at it, thoughtfully, then stands and glances at the tavern-keeper, huddled behind the desk. The blue-haired man smiles, a contented, peaceful smile, and lifts a sword nearly as long as he is tall from the bar beside him.      "Sorry," the blue-haired man apologizes, holding up a hand, "I'm afraid I can't pay you right now. There's something I need to go attend to."      "Hey, are you crazy?" The innkeeper demands as the blue-haired man slings the massive sword over his shoulder, "You'll die out there! Those are ninja, you know! Ninja! Real ninja! What good is a swordsman against real ninja?"      The blue-haired man flicks his eyes back at the innkeeper, paused at the door. The innkeeper suddenly shudders as the black markings on the man's skin seem to crawl and shift, as if they were living things. Worse, looking into his eyes, the innkeeper watches as little black marks wriggle about in those violet pupils. There was something disturbing about the blue-haired man's smile, too - it was too peaceful, too at ease, too gentle.      "Y-you'll die! Hey! You can't die until you've paid me back, you hear me?! This was good sake!"      The blue-haired man laughs politely. "It was very good sake. Yes. Very good sake. Please hold onto it for me. I'll be back in a few moments."      "You better pay me back! You hear, you weirdo?!" The innkeeper shouts.      The blue-haired man steps out of the inn and looks around. He looks from Kirika, to Teresa, to Ziggy, to the men wielding explosives. He's tall, and fair, and even beautiful - but those black markings are unsettling, and there's something fundamentally *wrong* about him, despite his peaceful smile.      "Ha...how unpleasant," the man observes in a tone that in no way matches the words. He reaches for his back and draws forth the katana - the nodachi - the ludicrously long blade, nearly five feet long.      The man wanders forward into the midst of the conflict, as if heedless of his own life. He doesn't look at either group; instead, he swings his massive katana thoughtfully, then levels it at the men with the explosives.      "I am Kojirou Sasaki, Avenger-class Heroic Spirit. I have only one question."      The blade swings over to point at the village defenders. "Are you strong?"      It flicks back to the ninja attackers. "Are you strong enough to make this worth my while? Or are you weak enough that you're willing to pay for my drink and let me be on my way?"      Hee hee hee...does it matter? You'll kill them all the same.      Find out who's responsible, and play the hero for a little while. It might even be fun. You haven't ever been a hero, have you?      I'd like to take that away from you. 

:'''{{#var:678|Rock Lee (678)}} has posed:''' The twenty ninjas are already swarming, but when the elites suddenly make it known that they might be a problem, they start pairing off. Two on one. They're fast, really fast, and they keep attempting to backstab and flank using their paired tactics. The lead ninja continues to stand on the mast, watching. Then Avenger appears, demanding strong opponents, and the ninja laughs in a voice of multiple tones. "Strong opponents, eh? I don't know if these are the ninjas from this world, but I'll accept that they want to die!" The leader doesn't jump, he simply leaves after images until he's standing in front of Avenger, as if some bad CG effect dragged him across the space. "I'm strong. Now die!" He stabs forward, going directly for the gut. 

:'''{{#var:673|Rory White (673)}} has posed:'''     "This isn't some kind of stunt?!" Rory's taken by surprise by the sight she comes across, having just headed outside with Kotone. Something WEIRD is going on. She looks evenly each way at the rooftops, spotting some strange figures indeed. "What am I looking at...?!" Rolan, what is a Ninj--.... WHAT?!"     Did she not know what a Ninja is? Ooooooi.     "... some of my drones are on the way but they'll take a minute or two to arrive. What do you plan to do?!" 

:'''{{#var:481|Kirika (481)}} has posed:'''     All Kirika hears is the bitching of that innkeeper just before Sasaki arrives on-scene, addressing the ninja and the other Elites present. She remains focused on her own opponents, tightening her grasp on her blade as she engages her pair of foes.     They're fast, but they haven't dealt with someone like her. Lunging towards both shinobi, Kirika engages with speed and fury inhuman to behold, her sword blazing with flames as it deflects blows and strikes out in return. Her tail curls and rears like a scorpion's stinger, lashing out and sweeping at the ninja Kirika isn't presently engaged with to trip him up in the process, keep him off her back as she and the first ninja duel.     God, she hates it when these pricks have to play cute with her like this. 

:'''{{#var:535|Ziggy Grover (535)}} has posed:''' Landing on his front, Ranger Green lets out a small whimper, clutching the ground as though he were assuring himself that yes, the ground was real, and yes, it was spectacular. "Ranger Green. You're within normal operating parameters. Such as it is," Dr. K's voice is flat, unsympathetic, and businesslike. "Ugh, all right, Doc, I'm getting up. Though it wouldn't hurt if you said, 'are you all right, Ziggy?' I'd even settle for 'Ok?' before you send me in to go find one of those... what do you call them ninja chieftains. What am I supposed to do, go "Hai, hai, hihi, how how?" when I find one...?" Ranger Green whines as he staggers to his feet, moments before he's beset by a couple of ninjas. "Hum... hai, hai... how how...?" The green-NOTSPANDEX-clad figure flails, bending over half-backward, before rolling his waist about to duck underneath a katana, slapping his holster to fish out his laser pistol and... THWACK... "Aw man...!" Diving forward for the pistol, Ranger Green comes up tumbling, the weapon having morphed into his Power Axe. "Ok, you... where'd you guys go now? ACK!" Bringing up his axe in time to fend off two simultaneous ninja attacks, Ranger Green exclaims, "Why did it have to be NINJAS?!" 

:'''{{#var:662|Fake Avenger (662)}} has posed:'''      Kojirou's black eyes flicker over to the man. A gut stab was a lethal attack for the vast majority of human beings. He probably believed Kojirou was a human being. Most likely these people had never seen something like Kojirou. Most likely these people had never seen something like anyone in the village. They were fools with loud mouths, gutsy men and women who thought they were important because they had picked up a sword and killed someone. They thought they were real fighters because they had some cute tricks.      Kojirou doesn't even make a show of it. He just steps slightly to the side. It isn't faster than the human eye. It isn't super-speedy. It isn't like lightning. To all appearances, he only barely dodged. It probably even looks like it would've been a close cut for the enemy ninja. Maybe Kojirou isn't as strong as he thinks he is.      Anyone paying really really close attention might notice Kojirou calmly going to liberate the man's wallet in the process of dodging. Alright, maybe he's more focused on money than he is on killing the man?      But the experts - the /real/ swordfighters, the people who are actual martial artists, and maybe even the guy Kojirou's dealing with - would notice differently.      Kojirou's step was exactly calculated to narrowly dodge. In the span of a moment, with complete confidence in himself and his abilities, Kojirou made the necessary adjustments to look like he was only narrowly dodging and stealing the other man's wallet.      "Oh," Kojirou observes, his calm voice polite, but laced with a layer of mockery, "That was very close. You almost had me."      As if adding insult to insult, Kojirou slides his sword back into its unwieldy sheathe. He bends down, likely ducking another strike from the enemy, and picks up a conveniently-placed fishing pole, likely blown free of some shop or another by the explosion.      Kojirou shoulders the fishing pole thoughtfully. "I'll make a bet with you. But only because I'm very bored. Understand that this is the kindest I'm able to be at the moment, hm?"      He taps the fishing pole against his shoulder. "I'll give you two more chances to take my head. If you fail in that time, I'll have to attack you. And if I attack you, you'll die. If, at any point, you wish to walk away, just throw your money down on the ground and do so. You've done some damage to this town, and I hate to go somewhere without settling my debts, so I'll call that even."      "I can't say the same for these others...but I, at least, will allow you to walk away."      Kojirou's violet eyes suddenly gleam. "But if you fail to take my head, then I'm going to kill you in one strike." It's not a brag. It's a /certainty/. There's an icey tone to Kojirou's calm voice that makes it abundantly clear that he has no false pride, no false modesty. He isn't bragging.      He's /promising/.      Are you going to be a showy hero, Kojirou-kun? Are you going to drive them off and get their money and save the whole town?      Hee hee hee. I like that. 

:'''{{#var:601|Teresa (601)}} has posed:'''     "Ah. Lovely. This sort." Teresa lets out a sigh, as a couple of the ninja try to outflank her. Her weapon makes that difficult. For something so large and heavy-looking, she's not able to move it blindingly fast, but with a single hand. Any attempts to attack her from behind are utterly pointless, as if the woman has eyes in the back of her head. That great blade of hers is able to parry everything they're throwing at her, regardless of the angle or direction they're attacking from. One of them even tries throwing knives, but her sword is a blur. Whatever steel it's made of, it cuts right through them. "Hm. That's it, then. Alright.." A loud 'woosh', and one of the ninjas stops moving. Not difficult to see why, as his head has been cleanly taken off his shoulders. What's more, it's balanced on the end of Teresa's sword. Just sitting there, balanced on the flat of the blade. The other one? Well, he's not sure how to react to that, once his partner's body slumps to the ground and his heart is done pumping out it's last. She turns to him, her silver eyes regarding him coldly, "Go on, then, boy. Flee, before I change my mind." Then a 'thunk', as she lets that head slide off her sword and onto the ground. 

:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:''' Kotone Yamakawa says "No it's not a stunt and wait you don't know what a ninja is? Shadow Warriors, spys, assassins..." No she has no idea about a certian loud organge ninja in a jumpsuit. "I'm going to run some interferance if we can wait for them to get distracted and go for them, if they are going to rmpage ike this I can't just sit by." She pulls out her pistol and she takes note oas Ranger Green whom she knows showing up along with Kirika but FA? she has no idea whom this guy is. R She moving in and she says "...All right enough of this how about you get out of here and we all keep breathing?" Yes she's trying to put on a show of it might not go so well. 

:'''{{#var:678|Rock Lee (678)}} has posed:''' "You plan to die!" a ninja shouts as one flanks Rory from the left and right, then they both stab their daggers forward for her neck. One of them is actually trying to kick Kotone -while- stabbing. The two flanking Ziggy have chosen to try and rapidly swing their swords at vital points of his body, taking the large axe for a weakness. "This -must- be one of the ninja! The one thing we learned is that the more powerful they are, the brighter their colors! They're like poison insects, if they're powerful they don't need stealth! Take him out!" This earns two more ninjas jumping down at Ziggy, for a total of four. "What?! How dare you!" the lead ninja shouts, his face not visible through the shadows, the outrage in his tone is palpable. "The hubris... I'll kill you in a single strike!" He suddenly musters up as much speed as he can possibly manage, swinging in a blur toward Avenger's neck. This man is fast, but beyond whatever shadowy technique they're using, they don't seem to be physically augmented. Just very skilled. "What is this woman?!" one of the men flanking Teresa shouts, two of them backing away slowly. "N-no one can wield a sword that large... the boss said the people in this world weren't real ninjas!" The first ninja Kirika is engaged with is tripped, and the one she's dueling is trying to decapitate her with his sword. It's not long before the man directly behind her springs back up and tries to grab her by the waist and push her off balance. "We can't tell if these are the ninjas from this world or not, their abilities are too varied! They barely have a single thing in common!" the one trying to grab her yells at the other. "YOU ARE INCORRECT!!!" comes a voice from what seems to be a flying taxi overhead. A green blur grabs one of the ninja attacking Ziggy, then jumps back into the air, spinning and piledriving the grunt into the ground. When the blur pops back up to his feet, he stands up straight, arm behind his back, and one hand held up as if to tell people to come at him. "I am Rock Lee, the Beautiful Green Beast of Konoha! And the ninja of this land have one thing in common... the undying flame of the Land of Fire!!!" he yells this just as one of the men come at him, then starts to repeatedly punch the man in the face before continuing. If one looks down at his left leg, they'll see a mechanical device with some sort of timer, counting down from thirty minutes. "I am going to help save this village in..." He looks down at his leg. "Thirty minutes! Then I have to pay my cab fare or my leg will explode! BEGIN!!!" 

:'''{{#var:535|Ziggy Grover (535)}} has posed:''' For such a 'powerful ninja', Ranger Green certainly spent more time ducking and fleeing from katana strikes, with the occasional AXE FLAIL to keep back the blows. Using one such axe flail, the Green Ranger kicks out with a foot, falling over onto his back, and then tip-tupping back onto his feet. "Stealth would be -good-! It's not my fault that I'm wearing green spandex!" Ranger Green responds as he fends off one more. Even the deafest person in the village could hear the outraged "IT'S NOT SPANDEX!" erupting from Ranger Green's communicator. And then Rock Lee bounces in, taking one out, and the ranger takes advantage to wave the axe AND then bop a ninja in the face. Shaking his punching hand, Ranger Green's tone of relief is audible. "Nice to meet you, Green Beast! You can call me the Stupendous Green Beast of Corinth!" Back in Corinth, an angry Dr. K stops in mid-rant to mouth, with an incredulous look, 'Stupendous Green Beast... of Corinth?' 

:'''{{#var:481|Kirika (481)}} has posed:'''     Kirika doesn't have the massive blades that Teresa and Kojirou wield, but it's clear that she can fight just fine with a modestly sized one as it is. In fact, she practically drags the fight out so she can keep focused on both opponents at once, evading and parrying with almost contemptous regard for her enemies.     "You are all such cowardly amateurs." She spits, detest laced in her words as she finally tires of this charade.     Her efforts to cut the first ninja down are stopped by the other's embrace, and she glances down at him with irritation.     Her hand reaches down to grab the ninja by his wrist, squeezing hard enough for a sickening crack to be heard.     Her blade stops the first ninja's sword from separating her head from her shoulders, and she gives off a kick to jotsle the ninja off-balance. "I could kill you both with my bare hands and not even have it register in my mind. Your skills are pathetic, only saving you by your own cowardice that you would attack mere fishermen and their families."     Grasping the second by his neck, Kirika delivers a headbutt to his face before releasing him to collapse.     Then she raises her blade to the neck of the swordsman, blessed flames threatening to burn his flesh just as holy steel cleaves it like silk. "You will surrender before I reduce you to a state worse than that of your partner, or I will have your heads delivered to your families as punishment for your crimes. Those are my terms, defy them at your peril." 

:'''{{#var:662|Fake Avenger (662)}} has posed:'''      He's slightly better than Kojirou expected. That's a pleasant surprise. Not much of one, of course, because the man's not really...well, the problem isn't that he's not skilled. The problem is that he's attacking something like Kojirou.      Again, Kojirou only narrowly avoids the dodge. This time, the tip of the blade slices across his throat, drawing a strange, viscuous, black mud from the little line. That viscuous mud looks...fundamentally wrong. It doesn't look like people-blood. It looks /not-right/.      Kojirou reaches up and wipes the blood away wih a flick of his fingers, making a big show of being surprised by the man's ability to land a blow on his throat. His violet eyes flicker with shock and outrage - all faked - as he examines his own blood, like he's never seen it before.      The man may not even notice Kojirou wiping the tiny trickle of blood off the other man's sword.      It's a street performer's trick. It's nothing really fancy. It's certainly not real swordsmanship. In truth, Kojirou hated doing things like this. But if it would satisfy his bloody companion, did it really matter? This man was much too weak to fight him. It would be like slaughtering a lamb. It would be undignified, unpleasant for both of them - for Kojirou because he had to wield something so precious to him against someone so far below him, and for the other man because he would be dead.      Being dead is unpleasant. Kojirou's been dead before. It's unpleasant.      "Ah...that was much closer!" Kojirou observes, sounding surprised, but again with that layer of sarcasm underneath, "You're very skilled, aren't you? Are you the best in your village? You've practiced for a very long time."      "It would be a shame to let that practice go to waste. One more chance."      Kojirou doesn't need to look at Lee to notice Lee's arrival. The young man was more a martial artist than the man Kojirou was currently pretending to fight. He was bombastic, clearly, but that meant nothing to Kojirou - there were plenty of bombastic people who were great fighters.      Kojirou dearly wanted to turn and challenge all of these people. These people were clearly vastly better than the man Kojirou was fighting. They were skilled warriors from across the Multiverse. It made his palm itch just being here. It made his palm itch just looking at them all through his Eye of the Mind. Just to perceive them...      He wanted to fight someone worth all this time...!      A heart-pounding story of heroic betrayal, eh, Kojirou-kun? 

:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:''' Kotone Yamakawa looks as the ninjas seem to not be wanting to play nice okay then she move rapidly just barely getting out of harms way but isn't able to attack back for a moment she looks at them for a moment trying to figure out a plan and well she does have her shock gloves on and she rather than fire her gun attemps to seave and punch them, if it connects they will get enough of a jolt stong enough to possibly drop an adult human into being unable to fight. She has no idea whom they are but she's going to do her damnest to figtht she hears Dr. K 's comment about it snot spandex she almost wants to chide that oh it's latex? But now is not the time for that with the re2uest to take them alive hopefully she can do something. "Seriously a mass of ninjas? There's an old joke in my world about this soirt of thing." The tacnet is starting to prove it's use and she wondersd about it as a possible thing for the mektroopers of X com... 

:'''{{#var:673|Rory White (673)}} has posed:'''     With Kotone wanting to run off, Rory would prefer to ready medical supplies, get her Tacnet going! The drones - tiny chihuauha-sized devices - do zip from the nearest warp gate and take up eye in the sky positions to relay...     But they won't be ready just yet.     Spotting the danger, she engages her mental acceleration and raises her hands in a very mechanically calculated motion. The palms come up just barely in time! ... in time to shield her neck, that is. The daggers bury into her palms, slicing through skin and *CLANG!*     ... They're drawing some blood, or something that looks awfully like blood, but Rory doesn't seem pained by this at ALL. IN fact her expression hardly changes.     "Stop before you're badly hurt!" She insists, jsut as the tacnet comes up. A visual overlay shown to her and Kotone both depicting a map of the village with the locations of all friends and foes in sight, using thermal imaging to try and compensate for the strange shadow mask... 

:'''{{#var:601|Teresa (601)}} has posed:''' Teresa just gives her sword another swing, the blood tossed off it in the process. She exhales hard, out of her nose, and sheathes her weapon. She's done, here. Not wanting to stick around anymore, for the aftermath, she goes about her business and is on her way. No parting words, or anything like that. Just a look of disgust. 

:'''{{#var:678|Rock Lee (678)}} has posed:''' Second ninja bopped in the face, Ziggy finds himself with one trying to grab his axe, and the other attempting to stab him in the chest. "Now there's two of them! Kill this one, fast!" the ninja trying to grab the axe orders his partner. "AAAAAARRRRGGGGHHHH!!!" the ninja whose wrist is crushed by Kirika's yells, then is promptly knocked out. This causes the swordsman to listen to her words -very- carefully, then he starts to back up, and promptly begins running away. It's hard to say from where exactly, but an arrow is launched directly through his head, dropping him dead. Apparently these ninjas don't allow cowardice. "What I am is none of your business!" the leader answers, slowly stepping back from Kojirou. "All I know is, we're superior to the ninjas of this world! We've honed stealth techniques that they can only imagine!" He jumps into the air in a very strangely slow manner, leaving after images again. But he -also- leaves about ten little fuse bombs, all ready to go off in a chain around the resurrected man. "Now you really -will- die!" The ninjas stabbing at Rory try to pull their weapons from her palms. But being so occupied with this makes them very easily caught off guard by Kotone's shock gloves. "GUUUUHHHH!!!" they both yell at about the same time, dropping down into unconsciousness, but still covered in weird shadowy darkness. But there are some villages who are laying around hurt, thankfully no casualties, but people who were caught in some of the initial blasts who will require medical attention. Lee, however, starts backflipping across the the area until he's standing in front of Teresa, then holds his hand up at if to tell her to stop. "It is true that these people are very dangerous, and that they hurt these villagers. But to kill those weaker than yourself, whom you can easily subdue, is wrong! At a later time, we will settle this in an honorable duel!" he says at a later time because, well, there are still ninja jumping around, so he begins to backflip some more, mostly walking on his hands as he fights a pair of them with his feet, parrying blades with the bottoms of his soles. "You ninjas should go back to your world! This is not a safe place for you. You must respect the dangers of the Multiverse, it is not a thing to toy with!" 

:'''{{#var:535|Ziggy Grover (535)}} has posed:''' The Beautiful Green Beast bounces off. "Well, that's a good sign, right...? That has to be the Ninja we're looking for..." Ranger Green replies, for the moment free enough to put his hands at his waist and NOD approvingly. "Go to work, -Green Beast-," Dr. K responds in clipped tones. "Right, right! Excuse me...! Coming through...!" Flip, punch, leapfrog, duck out of the way, and generally weaving his way in a chaotic manner, Ranger Green moves his way up against... "Oh man, are those -bombs-?" "Quite likely. To disarm them..." "UP!" And using his axe like a shovel, Ranger Green tosses them all skyward as hard as he can. "... RANGER GREEN!" 

:'''{{#var:662|Fake Avenger (662)}} has posed:'''      Kojirou permits himself to smile as the man jumps over him. He doesn't move, not even to track the man's motions. He just remains standing there, fishing pole in hand, calm and relaxed smile on his face. The strange, twitching black sigils relax into a formation, spinning into place in his eyes.      The man reneged on their bet. It was really his own fault, now. Kojirou couldn't do anything to stop him. Ziggy throws some of the bombs up in the air, and Kojirou tracks them in the back of his mind - but the few at Kojirou's feet directly...well.      The bombs go off. The explosion is loud and strong, consuming Kojirou in a burst of smoke. His presence utterly vanishes - his fighting spirit, extinguished in an instant. Was he killed? Was the swordsman being too cocky for his own good?      The smoke clears. Kojirou is still standing there. His clothes are ruffled, his ribbon burned, his hakama smoldering. His body looks like it's covered in small burns. But the fishing pole...he protected the fishing pole? He protected something so worthless at that kind of cost to his own body?      The Heroic Spirit turns. The fishing pole falls at his side like the over-long blade. He flashes it across the air once, twice, three times, as if testing its weight and flexibility.      Make it showy, Kojirou-kun, and maybe I'll even let you have this moment for your own.      Kojirou chuckles at nothing at all as he walk towards the man. The strange swordsman takes no stance. He doesn't raise the makeshift wooden willow blade in any manner whatsoever. He doesn't speak, he doesn't threaten, he doesn't make a fancy speech about right and wrong. He just walks forward slowly, inexorably slowly. His free hand pulls the smoldering ribbon from his hair to tuck it into the smoking, beat-up hakama. His blue hair falls behind him, rolling like waves.      Then he stops and considers something for a moment.      The next instant is a hurricane of violence. In the blink of an eye, it starts, and as the eye opens, it's over. Kojirou's fishing pole slashes outwards through the air. It looks absolutely ridiculous. It looks *comical*. He's not even close to the man, nor to any of the other ninjas around him, nor to any of the afterimages.      Then he settles the fishing pole to the side.      The hook is the key. The hook moves faster than a hook has any right to move. It whistles through the air, cutting throats as deftly as a dagger, swinging about like a wrecking ball. All the ninja in Kojirou's immediate area are given the treatment- not one is spared.      The man he was fighting is left standing. Kojirou flicks the blood off the end of the hook and takes another step forward. He swats the fishing pole forward again. It snaps through the air with a loud *KEERACK*.      The hook darts along the skin of the man's neck. It sinks in.      Kojirou doesn't tug it out. He holds it there for a long moment, his terrible, peaceful smile locked on the man's.      Then he reels the man in by the jugular, tears the hook from his throat with a jerking motion, and throws the line over his shoulder.      He looks back at the multiversal defenders.      "Are you strong?" He demands. 

:'''{{#var:481|Kirika (481)}} has posed:'''     "I must ask you something." Kirika addresses the remainder of the ninja here.     "Before we finish this, do the rest of you wish to come quietly?" She asks, her tone oddly sweet and polite for a moment before she pauses silently.     She recieves only jeers and shouts, and the kitsune sighs. "Suit yourselves."     She sheathes Kinugiri, and pops her neck as she shoves the unconcious ninja aside, before she lunges forth into a good remainder of the attacking force.     A series of punches and kicks are delivered as Kirika parries and dodges blades of all sorts, her tail idly smacking aside those who try to stab her in the back. She also delivers swift and fierce blows to many of them with the scabbard of her sword like a club, her blows only held back enough that she will merely knock these fools out for a time.     Rock Lee may be a complete idiot, but he has a point; killing these men would be a waste.     She easily hoists one ninja overhead before swinging him about with the strength of ten men, flinging him towards his buddies just as two red eyes glare at Kojirou the minute Kirika hears his question. She does not answer, her own display of martial might speaking for her.     And as if practically ignoring others, Kirika storms towards the inn and has a seat. "Sake for two." She addresses the owner, handing him a bag of coin as payment. 

:'''{{#var:673|Rory White (673)}} has posed:'''     With people toppling down and bleeding out everywhere, Rory's in a bit of a panic and pulls out a pack full of Nanobandages. She's staying far away from Kojirou however. "N..... not that way! Could you not have di-...disabled them?" She'll smack Nanobandages down on bleeding necks.     Given how quickly a cut THERE can lead to bleeding out, nobody will be walking around anytime soon. But the Nanobandages should put them in medical stasis while stitching things together...     There aren't going to be ENOUGH Nanobandages though. She only has about 10! 

:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:''' Kotone is moving at a high speed still and she's not sure what ot think about the ninja she sees they are down and wonders what they are xovered about. She sees none of the people are dead well the local and she's going to try to do what she can to help them. She notices the other fighters are better suited at that so she's going to fall into helping those who are down and this otehr guy? Who the hell is this man, as seriously she's not sure what to think of the heroic spirit. "Rory we should focuys on helping the people who are down as best she can at the moment. 

:'''{{#var:678|Rock Lee (678)}} has posed:''' The bombs tossed up by Ziggy explode in a chain above his head. The shockwave is likely to push him back a bit, but the ninjas who were attacking him are starting to back off. Of course, backing off probably also has something to do with Kojirou going all out and slicing through men like cheap hotdogs. This finally catches Lee's attention, and he immediately slides over, catching the leader before the man can fall. Rock Lee's eyes meat Kojirou's, full of rage and sparkling tears. "This much death... this is unnecessary!" He carefully lowers the man to the ground, then begins to slowly approach Kojirou. "That woman, I could contain my outrage for that woman... but you are enjoying this! I will not allow you to continue this senseless slaughter of men we greatly outclass! Am I strong..." He grits his teeth, barely able to contain himself. Then he launches himself forward, trying to land with his knees on Kojirou's shoulders, purely with the intent to just start rapidly punching the man in the face with as much bone breaking force as he can manage. 

:'''{{#var:535|Ziggy Grover (535)}} has posed:''' Staggering back with the force of the chain explosion, Ranger Green exclaims, "Whoa. What a rush...!" before staring at all the blood being carved through this. "Uuurkkk... I can't afford to toss my cookies, not inside -this helmet-...! How do I get it off, Doc...?!" "Swallow," is Dr. K's unemotional reaction. "... gross...!" Ranger Green says, clutching his stomach. "Uh... yeah, strong. Nuh uh, nope, not me, you got the wrong person, my -stomach- is stronger than me." 

:'''{{#var:662|Fake Avenger (662)}} has posed:'''      Kojirou looks at Rory for a long moment. There's neither compassion nor kindness in those terrible violet eyes. The gaze remains locked on them is deep, and in its depths, the wriggling black sigils seem to writhe most unnaturally, as though they, too, were gazing on her. As though those sigils were a separate being gazing out through those pretty violet eyes.      He laughs, slightly. It's a gentle, peaceful laugh. It's a laugh like a stream carrying a leaf down a brook; it's utterly at odds with the man's way of carrying himself, with the strange sigils carved across his body, with the effortlessness he utilized to murder those men. Kojirou's laugh is like moonlight breaking through the cherry-blossom trees. That such a laugh belongs to such a creature must seem terribly bizarre. He also glances at Ziggy, his smile still even as he listens to the man grow sick to his stomach. He offers no advice. He just stands, listening.      Then he turns away from them to watch Kirika's display. She shows off her power, and makes her intentions quite clear. It's been some time since he dranks sake with a woman.      How unlike you, Kojirou-kun.      Kojirou shrugs, almost imperceptibly, and looks up at the sky, tapping the fishing pole lightly on his shoulder. His smile is unwavering. "What do you think, then? Should we have a cup with her? It seems almost rude not to. She went to such trouble to show off." % Ha. Look behind you.      Kojirou glances at Lee's eyes. The boy's tears are a drop of water in the vast, still pond that is Kojirou; in Kojirou's eyes is a disconnection with the world around him, an apathy for the universe, and the strange, wriggling black sigils.      He doesn't respond to Lee's protests. Kojirou realizes that there isn't really any point. The boy's too angry at him to bother listening, and frankly, Kojirou doesn't care. He looks strong. He looks really strong.      The boy is *fast*. Very, very fast. He lands on Kojirou's shoulders, his fists flashing like lightning. Kojirou can't help but appreciate it. The boy got inside his guard rapidly, and that was impressive. He deserved a reward.      The fishing pole falls away from him. In the span of Lee's first punch, the distinctive *shnnnnnnk* of the Monohoshi Zao being removed from its sheathe is audible throughout the village. The first punch lands, hard enough to shatter Kojirou's cheek. The second punch lands, hard enough to shatter the other cheek.      The next moment, the impossibly long sword flashes upwards, interceding between Lee's fists and Kojirou's face. The speed with which the sword moves is impossibility itself. Though it's thin, though it's mere inches from his face, though it's long and unwieldy and probably *impossibly* fragile, the sword moves like water, turning aside Lee's blows as if it was cutting through water. It doesn't /soak/ them - Lee is too strong for the sword to /soak/ his blows. It parries. The range, the angle, all unfavorable...but it parries each blow as though it had a mind of its own.      Kojirou brings the sword upwards through the last strike. The impossibly-long sword plants itself under Lee's throat.      He doesn't strike.      "Please excuse me," Kojirou offers politely, raising the jingling bag of coins he stole earlier. "I had promised the innkeeper I would repay him. Once that's finished..."      Kojirou's eyes flash with wild delight. "I believe there's a line." 

:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:''' Kotone now is just not moving to fight she's working to help the villiagers who have been caught up in this. She has to wonder about the guy who looks a bit like an action movie star from the last century though. She's busy using what she can to help. She doesn't like what's going down with that Samurai like guy but then again those ninja attacked and she's more worried about the injured. Hopefully the local young man who seems he might be connected to law enforcement? Could likely make use of questioning the two she did managed to disable. 

:'''{{#var:678|Rock Lee (678)}} has posed:''' Lee doesn't relent despite all of the parrying, until he notices about promising to repay someone. That in of itself doesn't sway him, but it does snap his mind back to the timer on his leg. It says five minutes. This is about when Lee begins tossing handcuffs at everyone who seemed to be helping out. "Cuff these men, I only have five minutes! And Konoha ninja will be here soon to take them back!" He looks around, hands suddenly on his head. "I cannot avenge anyone's slaughter if my leg blows up! I need cab fare!" He then spots Ziggy, and immediately rushes over to him. The man appears to be wearing some very fancy clothing, he -must- be rich. "I need a loan, I will be in your debt, or do any work that you require. But I need to pay that taxi driver in the sky or my leg will explode!" 

:'''{{#var:662|Fake Avenger (662)}} has posed:'''      Kojirou, once Lee's hopped off his shoulders, walks calmly over to the dying man Rory is helping with. He feels around for a purse, removes it, and tosses it at Lee.      "Dead men don't much care for money," he notes as he heads into the inn, Monohoshi Zao vanishing back into its sheathe with a quite shhhhhnk. 

:'''{{#var:535|Ziggy Grover (535)}} has posed:''' Covering his mouth... or where his mouth would be if his helmet wasn't in the way, with rasped breathing, Ranger Green hunches over, holding it in, until he looks up when Lee asks him for money. "Uh... I have no pockets, and we don't -get paid-," he says, unclasping his hands from his helmet and miraculously adopting the ALL'S WELL CITIZENS pose on his waist. Because Power Rangers are ROLE MODELS. And then Ranger Green points! "Look out! It's a... wallet?" 

:'''{{#var:673|Rory White (673)}} has posed:'''     "Is that an explosive?!" Rory looks up from treating one of the civilians. Splitting nanobandages has become the key trick here! Once patiets are stabilized she moves on to the next. There's little she can do but hope her gear will do its job though...     But when there's an exchange between Lee and Avenger, she freezes in place to watch, mesmerized. How... had that happend at all?! 

:'''{{#var:678|Rock Lee (678)}} has posed:''' Lee catches the wallet, looking down at it with a frown, then over at the body of the man it likely came from. "I will honor this man's memory, despite all of the bad things he has done! I will use this leg that was saved with his money to redeem his soul!" he declares, before jumping up to a roof, then up to the cab, paying the driver. "Here is your money, and probably extra!" he says before thrusting his foot forward to have the bomb removed. "'Ey, kid, I knew you'd come through. They always do. And when they don't, well... -boom-. Eheheh." The bomb is removed, and Lee hops back from the flying cab before it zooms up into the sky. He sighs as he lands, then takes a deep breath. "It appears that we have contained the situation, and honor duels will be had to settle some things later!" 

:'''{{#var:662|Fake Avenger (662)}} has posed:'''      Kojirou enters the inn with the same peaceful smile he had when he left. The idea that this man is the same man who just casually butchered a small group of warriors with a fishing pole is so alien, so unbelievable, as to be shocking. He calmly tosses the wallet he liberated from the leader at the innkeeper, then sits down somewhere near Kirika.      The innkeeper stares at him and backs away like he's seen a ghost. He fumbles over himself, ducking down under the bar. Kojirou simply pours himself a bowl of sake, bows his head, and takes a sip.      "There's something distinctly different about village sake," Kojirou notes aloud to no one in particular, "It's a unique taste. Something special about it that processed sake just never got right. A flavor unique to each village...I suppose one could say that it's the spirit of the village."      You aren't funny.      Kojirou smirks and takes another sip. His face is battered and his body looks burned, but the injuries don't appear to be hampering the Heroic Spirit all that much.      Battle Continuation is a hell of a drug. 

:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:''' Kotone is hard at work at this point and she's just kinda watching the exchange between the two fighters she's seen things like this she looks over to Rory and there's a look of understanding on her face. <<You haven't seen anything like this before have you? There's ... things right out of fiction in this place.>> 

:'''{{#var:481|Kirika (481)}} has posed:'''     Kirika doesn't refuse Kojirou when he uses her bowl. That's why she specified 'sake for two' after all. When he arrives, she nods to him quietly before taking a sip as well. Her own injuries are minute, swiftly mending through her body's qualities. As she takes another sip, the kitsune makes a thoughtful sound.     "I remember going from town to town back home in Kasun, there was a mountain village vastly different from this. The sake there was sweeter than this. This blend is a tad stronger, I think." muses the fox, ears quirking.     Eventually she looks Kojirou in the eye, brow raised slightly as she inclines her head gently to the swordsman. "I am Kirika Matsuyama, child of Shukutou Nine-Tailed. You asked myself and others that came today their strength?"     Sip. "I believe today their actions speak for themselves. I myself am curious. I've seen no shortage of those who use the sword in my travels across the worlds, but you in particular seem to seek them out actively." 

:'''{{#var:678|Rock Lee (678)}} has posed:''' Meanwhile, outside of the bar, ninja wearing mostly blue uniforms start to land on the rooftops. They're working on gathering the men up, including the dead ones. They question a few people, but largely seem to have things in hand. Rock Lee himself speaks to one of the Konoha ninja, mostly random grunts. "I will be joining the Union. So if anyone would like to escort me when this person comes, you are welcome to!" 

:'''{{#var:535|Ziggy Grover (535)}} has posed:''' Taking a deep breath, Ranger Green does a long, exhausted sound. "Is it all over?" he asks, before reaching for his left wrist. A click... And then boof, the Ranger uniform is gone, and what is left is a thin, gawky lanky dude with wild hair in a leather jacket. "Whew. Okay. Oh, the Union... you're going to like it...!" 

:'''{{#var:678|Rock Lee (678)}} has posed:''' "Wow, that is an amazing transformation jutsu!" Rock Lee runs up to Ziggy and stares, then suddenly moves to hop onto the taller man's back, pointing forward. "Let's go to the Union! You lead the way! You are still very skinny, so I will ride on your back to give you extra weight training!" 

:'''{{#var:662|Fake Avenger (662)}} has posed:'''      "Ah," Kojirou observes peacefully, "The mountains are nice this time of year, aren't they? Covered with snow, they stand still, like they're waiting to shake free of their shells and rise once again. The forests, the mountains - it's as if the whole world stands still. I remember it very well, though it's been such a long, long time."      Sip. As Kirika meets Kojirou's eye, she sees the same thing everyone else did - the horrible, strange sigils in his eyes, the black etchings against beautiful violet, the perfect stillness and tranquility, the vast sea of detachment amidst a mad and whirling multiverse. Kojirou Sasaki, whatever else he is, is calm to the point of unrealness. Even though he sits, alone, surrounded by people who disapprove of his actions, he's utterly unbothered. Either he's so arrogant, so self-assured, that he can fight them all...or...      ...or...      Kojirou breaks the moment to look up and smile distantly at the ceiling. He pours himself another bowl. "Youth are impulsive these days." He barely looks older than his mid-twenties. Nostalgia?      He takes another sip. "Oh. I don't know if it's stronger. I'm afraid I haven't had the privilege of sake in a very, very long time. I'm nothing but a swordsman who spent his life chasing a foolish dream, after all."      He dodges around the question as deftly as he had dodged the blade of the ninja attacker. His unwavering smile never changes.      "I wonder if this is what having a wife is supposed to be like," he muses thoughtfully.      Ha ha ha ha! Kojirou-kun, you sure are surprising. Are you taking a fancy to her?      Kojirou's smile widens.      Ahhhh...hah hah hah hah. I should've known. The only thing Kojirou-kun loves is his sword.      "It's true," Kojirou responds to thin air over his cup, "The only thing I ever truly loved was my sword." 

:'''{{#var:535|Ziggy Grover (535)}} has posed:''' That Ziggy Grover is a skinny, lanky tall fellow who could stand having more meat on his bone is a very approriate assessment. "Waiiiit--- OOOF!" Staggering forward with a weight on his back, Ziggy grimaces. "I don't need training..." "He does," Dr. K chimes in over the communicator. "I'm -not- carrying a ninja all the way back to..." "Consider, for a moment, that I have a cannon in the refrigerator, Ranger Green. Then consider what might be under your bed." "... Hup. How far to the Union?" 

:'''{{#var:481|Kirika (481)}} has posed:'''     "Indeed. The snow gives the mountain peaks a sense of character I've missed since I was a girl, living in the north back home." Kirika agrees. Taking a moment to look Kojirou in the eye, she's not unwise as to his unreal qualities. It's...oddly familiar. There's a sense of inner viciousness held back only until when the blades are drawn, just like her own sensei...     "Some never seem to get it beaten out of them, indeed." The kitsune muses, before blinking. Wife? That's a thought that never reached Kirika's mind before, what with her training or going off on adventures in Kasun and beyond... She couldn't possibly imagine what brought that up, but she shrugs a shoulder slightly.     Swords, finally. "You sound exactly like my teacher. You'd like him, Akai-To is his name. An oni, if you can believe it. I've come to understand they've something of a more mythic reputation depending where you go in the multiverse, really." She smiles lightly, hiding a sense of wonder just what lingers in this man's mind, his very soul even...     "I haven't had a chance for a straight-up duel with an opponent worth my time in a while now. Either fools like those shinobi we fought, or beasts for the most part. I'd like a chance one day for our paths to meet once more, if only in the interest of measuring our skills against one another..." She looks outside as Rock Lee /rides/ that lanky fellow away, eyebrow arched. "But I see I shall have to queue for that chance, given the boy out there..." 

:'''{{#var:662|Fake Avenger (662)}} has posed:'''      "A long time indeed," the swordsman notes peacefully.      "Ah...not everyone needs to be beaten to learn otherwise. Eventually, everyone finds a path suited to them. Some people simply need more time than others...but the world is a marvelous place because of it." He sets the sake bowl down and stands up. He doesn't clarify where the wife comment came from - likely because it came from nowhere. He was simply verbally sparring. Dodging the question. Testing her. It was the kind of thing he did.      "An oni," Kojirou observes placidly, with neither surprise nor shock in his voice or on his face, "My. You had quite a teacher...although I understand that tengu are supposed to be better. Then again, I wouldn't know. I'm not an expert in the subject of Masters. The only Master I ever had was a poor one." Ho ho ho.      "I have no doubt that you're worth my time. But I should like to fight you properly. While I have no doubt I would do fine in this state, you seem to be the sort of woman who deserves my best. But I warn you," his eyes flare to life, suddenly, ripples running through that still pond, "I'm not a man who believes in holding back. I didn't use the fishing pole to show off or give them kindness. I simply didn't believe in painting my precious brush against such crumbled, awful, unworthy paper."      He tilts his head gently at Kirika. "I'll remember you. Thank you for the sake. But I suspect if I remain here for much longer..." He looks off into the distance. "Something terrible will happen."      "So...please excuse me. We'll fight another time." 

:'''{{#var:481|Kirika (481)}} has posed:'''     Nodding, Kirika toys with her sake dish lightly. "Akai had himself an uphill battle his whole life to reach the peak of his potential, yet he made it regardless. Even as an oni, he was not quite the massive brute you would expect...but the specifics I feel are a thing suited more to come from his own testimony some day, if you wish." She offers with a smile.     "I will hold you to that duel, friend. I look forward to it, when the time comes." SHe says with a light bow of her head. His warning doesn't seem to disuade her, if nothing else she knows what she'll be getting into with this.     "Please, don't let me keep you. You are welcome, I'd gladly share a drink with you any time." Her hand motions, excusing Kojirou as she slides forwards her payment to the innkeeper. Siiiip. 

}}

1276/Enter Space! Rock Lee becomes Comet Lee with Burning Passion!

2015-04-23T14:22:52Z

MagnesV: Created page with "{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2015/01/05 |Location=Asian Plains (AND SPACE) |Synopsis=Rock Lee goes into space! |Thanks= |Cast of Characters=42, 451, 596, 678 |Tinyplot= |Tinypl..."

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2015/01/05
|Location=Asian Plains (AND SPACE)
|Synopsis=Rock Lee goes into space!
|Thanks=
|Cast of Characters=42, 451, 596, 678
|Tinyplot=
|Tinyplot2=
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:678|Rock Lee (678)}} has posed:''' Rock Lee is sitting on a tree stomp with his legs crossed in a quiet, open space. It's currently quite late, but with the lack of street lights or anything like that, the moon brightens up the field quite nicely. Right now he simply waits for the Space Wolves to pick everyone up, then stop by and pick him up. Konoha has been informed not to shoot it down with giant fireballs if they spot it in the distance. 

:'''{{#var:451|Karian Icefang (451)}} has posed:'''     Not very long after the discussion, and more then a few angy complaints from the Iron Priests, the Thunderhawk arrives in the planes. It was quite a loud thing, earning the name when combined with it's shape. As it lands, Karian and his Thunderwolf Ygdril emerge, looking about for his passengers. 

:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''     Staren arranges to be picked up on the way -- He steps out with Karian to look for Rock. Since this is a noncombat space mission, he's not in his power armor. His spacesuit consists of black, skintight spandex-looking material, with a hard helmet with a seal on the neck (A small oxygen tank is behind the neck at the base of the helmet). Over this is worn an orange jumpsuit with a white armored vest for armor and pockets, and matching gloves and boots.     Staren waves to the young Ninja, and presses a button to open the visor on his helmet. "Hello! You must be Rock." 

:'''{{#var:678|Rock Lee (678)}} has posed:''' "Wow! You are incredibly large! You must train all the time!" Lee jumps from his tree stomp, then begins to back flip until he's standing in front of Karian, looking waaaayy up there. "Yes!" he says, looking over at Staren. "I am Rock Lee! We can go pick up anyone you did not already pick up, but I do not know where they live!" 

:'''{{#var:451|Karian Icefang (451)}} has posed:'''     While Karian eyes Rock Lee, Ygdril instantly jumps in front of his companion, teeth bared. The Wolf lord sets a hand down onto the canine's head, settling him. "Easy, He's not a threat." He says in a low, soft voice. As for the others, he shrugs as well. "I'm not sure myself. Also, this is all just armor, and under it alot of enhancements. I am built for war, you see. One of the Elite soldiers for my home universe." 

:'''{{#var:596|Zwei (596)}} has posed:'''     "Ah, wait a minute!" Someone's voice comes out of the blue, directed parabolically towards the small gathering of Elites so that they don't have to shout. At a considerable speed, what had previously appeared to be a star swiftly grows in size and brightness, taking on a faintly blue-tinged hue before a black silhouette hurtles across the clearing with a scream of jets and a blazing trail of fire. It circles around once, before firing frontal maneuvering thrusters to slow down, slamming into the ground at a much more sane velocity before grinding to a halt.     Barely visible against the night sky, save for the lurid red glow of his optics, is Asche, apparently carrying Weiss along for the ride. The much larger Armiger lets the human-sized one down, who stands out much more in the moonlight due to her face and hair. She only appears to be casually dressed, rather than suited up for space like Staren. "Wow, so that's a thunderhawk? I thought the name sounded like it was trying too hard, but it looks pretty beastly." 

:'''{{#var:678|Rock Lee (678)}} has posed:''' "It does not look very much like a hawk!" Lee points out as he looks Karian over, then reaches out to knock on his armor a few times. "Wow! There are some ninja who go very far to build their bodies for battle with enhancements, like those puppet people!" He eyes Weiss for a moment, again going into a series of back flips, not appearing to actually -walk- anywhere. Every time he goes to a new location, it's a back flip. "Hello! You are very pretty up close!" He offers his hand to her, not appearing to question the way she looks at all. He doesn't even seem surprised by it like many might be. 

:'''{{#var:451|Karian Icefang (451)}} has posed:'''     Karian again curiously watches Lee with his one remaining eye. "You are an energetic one. Beyond that, there is a list of the implants and augmentations too long to go over, but I am essentially made to be the edge of the sword. An 'Angel of Death', but that's another discussion." He then watches as Ygdril carefully pads over, sniffing curiously at the ninja. "So...are we all here?" 

:'''{{#var:596|Zwei (596)}} has posed:'''     "Why thank you~" Weiss responds, using her friendliest smile as she takes Lee's hand. She uses significantly more pressure to shake it than normal, surreptitiously aiming to test his muscle definition and bone strength from that gesture alone. Though probably nobody can tell, the Armiger is doing her usual thing of bombarding the two new people with litanies of penetrating scans, looking to pick up on Lee's internal biology, and Kariam's morphological implants and the inner workins of his armour. Asche curls his talon-like fingers together in a fist, popping open his wristguard to reveal the barrel of the built-in multiweapon, speaking in a bass, electronic rumble. "I will ascend to orbit beside you. It likely will not be needed, but I will neutralize any potential threats that would disturb us. The purpose of this journey is to discover useful information, not hard lessons." 

:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''     Staren looks between them all. "I guess that's everyone." He reaches into his pocket and pulls out a folded piece of plasticy fabric attached to a torc with a tiny airtank. "Put this on and let the plastic sort of grow over your clothes. It will become a complete spacesuit shortly." 

:'''{{#var:678|Rock Lee (678)}} has posed:''' "That sounds very dangerous! But if you are an angel, you must be good! We all seem to be here, so we should go!" Lee seems to meet Weiss with equal strength rather than more or less strength, apparently having perfect control of that sort of thing. A penetrating scan of his internal biology will reveal that he is, in essence, human. But his body has been honed to a ridiculous degree. Bones strengthened from constant training, the typical martial artist microfractures, taken to a ridiculous degree for maximum strength. And his body, which is not actually obvious from looking at his jump suit, is pretty much a sack of condensed muscle. "Oh, I have the futuristic portable camera I found in a store!" He lifts up an instant camera from the 90s, obviously not the most futuristic camera ever. "We do not have anything like this!" Then he reaches to take the fabric, staring at it, then proceeds to put it on, even if with a big of a struggle. He does not remove his vest to do this! 

:'''{{#var:451|Karian Icefang (451)}} has posed:'''     "No need for that. Thunderhawks are hermatically sealed and pressurised. They're used for both in space and in atmosphere transport." Karian says. The Armiger would get a good scan of the multiple impants, such as the third lung, and secondary heart. The armor hints at ceramite plating linked to the backpack, but also picks up hints of a somewhat sentient entity inside, the machine spirit. Once aboard, the Wolf lords real toys wait. His bolter, and power sword, stored on the wall. "Have a seat, Lee. I will talk you through start-up, as the machine spirit may get....tempermental with a new pilot. 

:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''     Staren looks from Rock back to Karian. "And yet /you're/ still wearing your armor, I see. Safety first. Space is dangerous." He looks back to Rock, as the material of the suit spreads over his body forming a safety-orange suit that compresses around his clothes. Except for forming a helmet around the head, complete with transparent visor and a HUD showing how much air is left. "Come on in then!" He gestures for Rock to come up, and steps back. 

:'''{{#var:596|Zwei (596)}} has posed:'''     "Both Asche and Weiss are rated for exoatmospheric operation, but Asche is super tough. There's nothing to worry about~" Weiss says, giving the odd affect of seemingly referring to herself in the third person. Visibly, she looks no different, but mentally, Zwei is laughing at the 'futuristic camera'. "Once you show me your taijutsu, I'll get you an even better camera than that! And a radio that can receive pictures!" Zwei feels generous. It likes Lee's spirit.     Weiss climbs into the thunderhawk along with the other two, dusting down her skirt before taking a seat and grabbing one of the handholds rather than strapping herself in. Asche's boosters whine as they flare up again, building into a low rumble before he abruptly goes rocketing off from the ground, soaring into the air ahead of the transport craft. 

:'''{{#var:678|Rock Lee (678)}} has posed:''' "I will be piloting a space ship?!" Lee asks as he looks around his body at the space suit on top of his already clunky vest. Then he begins to back flip his way onto the ship, and takes a seat when and where instructed. "There is so much technology in here, and future things!" He looks back at Weiss, tilting his head. "I do not understand what you are! How can you be so many things?!" 

:'''{{#var:451|Karian Icefang (451)}} has posed:'''     Karian nods. "Aye. I come from the 41st Millenium. A Far distant future." He says. Then he points and carefully explains each bit. The throttle, the control stick, and such. 

:'''{{#var:596|Zwei (596)}} has posed:'''     "Hmmm, I have to explain this a lot. I don't think I'll use the complicated one for you if your world has just developed VHS tapes though." Weiss pauses for a moment to simulate that she's actually thinking. "Both this body and the one currently making its way into orbits are basically puppet bodies. I see and hear through both of them, and can use them to do separate things at the same time. My 'real' body is intangible. Like a ghost. Both of these bodies were specifically created to do a lot of things. Instead of learning a bunch of ninja techniques, I have special abilities built right in!" 

:'''{{#var:678|Rock Lee (678)}} has posed:''' "Alright! Let me see... this button leads to space!" Lee suddenly pushes a button and pulls back the throttle. "This thing goes into space faster!" Then he begins to wiggle around the control stick. "And this lets us move through space! I understand, it is time to rocket into space. Everyone, get ready, because Rocket Lee is going to explode into the atmosphere, full speed ahead, and cause the Springtime of his Youth to blossom across the stars!!!" 

:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''     Staren watches nonchalantly as the controls are explained to Rock... presumably just to satisfy curiousity.     Too late does he realize, as Rock sits down and starts flying, that he's being allowed to FLY THE SHIP. "What?!" He frantically grabs for something to hold on to. "Wait, we have to strap in! And you can't just hand the controls over to someone untrained!!" 

:'''{{#var:451|Karian Icefang (451)}} has posed:'''     Karian looks back to Staren. "This is how all Space Wolf pilots learn to fly." He says with a wild laugh. "In reality, I have controls as well, worry not." 

:'''{{#var:596|Zwei (596)}} has posed:'''     "Oh come on! Give him a chance! What's the worst that could happen~?" Are Weiss' words for Staren, followed by an unconcerned laugh as Lee begins mashing at the controls. Her body is built more than strong enough that she doesn't need to worry about being thrown out of her seat as long as she has something to grab, though she might crumple the handlebar in her grasp if the ride gets too rocky. Asche seems to have slower his climb into the upper atmosphere to let the thunderhawk catch up. At the first sign of trouble, he'll dive under it and physically grab hold to prevent it from falling. 

:'''{{#var:678|Rock Lee (678)}} has posed:''' Lee pulls the throttle all the way back, which probably would have dragged the ship directly into the ground if not for Karian to make the save. But then the control stick is remembered, and he pulls them up, rocketing hard up into the atmosphere. If Zwei is still scanning, she'll be able to note that Lee seems to not be bothered by high g-forces at all, as if it doesn't even surprise them when they start going at those insanely high speeds. "Woooo! This is easy, I just have to pull it all the way back to make it go as fast as possible!!!" 

:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''     Staren nods to Karian, somewhat reassured.     Then he hears Rock speak about 'going as fast as possible' and is rather deassured.     He just stares at Rock in horror. NOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPE     He's seriously considering just teleporting away and leaving the others to deal with Rock. 

:'''{{#var:596|Zwei (596)}} has posed:'''     Oh Weiss is still scanning alright. She does that /all the time/. She isn't about to make a huge deal about Lee's exceptional physiology to everyone in the space craft, but it's very interesting to say the least. She also doesn't have anything like organs or blood, so the acceleration does nothing to her but make her sway in her seat slightly as inertia does its work. "I like your style! You just keep jamming on that throttle! Take it wherever you want to go~" Asche slowly begins to accelerate as the thunderhawk catches up, taking up position to its port side at a comfortable distance away, extending his personal interception field to cover the transport as well. The result is that the wind begins deflecting off of it, creating a small vacuum ahead of the craft with immediately drops turbulence. 

:'''{{#var:678|Rock Lee (678)}} has posed:''' Once they're in space, Lee keeps his hand on the control stick, and pulls out his camera to begin taking pictures of things. "That is a space thing, and that is a -different- space thing... I see! This all seems like very valuable information!" His photos are falling down to his feet rapidly as he snaps pictures. then suddenly he thrusts the throttle into reverse. The only thing that keeps them all from getting flung forward to certain death is the fact that Karian is on alternate controls, so instead they very carefully come to a stop. "I believe I have captured many photos!" 

:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''     Staren is never sitting in while someone learns to drive again. At least, not while Rock Lee learns to drive. Aaand he's taking polaroids. "How much... do you know... about space, Rock?" he asks, breathing quickly still in the suit. 

:'''{{#var:596|Zwei (596)}} has posed:'''     Zwei inwardly snrks at Lee taking photos of absolutely everything. Feeling charitable, it begins taking photos through Asche's many exterior micro cameras, wiring them to Weiss, who then prints them in the traditional Transience way; stripping down atoms into neutrons, protons and electrons, and then using them to build custom molecules. She doesn't use the air in the cockpit, since there isn't a whole lot of it, so she instead prints from the sliver of degenerate matter she keeps stored for these occasions. A stack of glossy photographs of the same material as Lee's appear in her hands without much fanfare other than a dull hum, though the pictures on each of them are far higher definition than Lee's camera is capable of taking, and are zoomed in to an extreme extent. "Here, I took some too~" 

:'''{{#var:678|Rock Lee (678)}} has posed:''' "There are stars in space, and you can use space to navigate, and the moon is up there, also the sun! Oh, and there are meteors and asteroids!" Lee stands up and begins to gather his photos, then his eyes light up and he smiles wide as he sees hers. "Good job! Now we have plenty to show the ninja scientists of my village! Up close space pictures so that we can prepare for what might come in the future!" 

:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''     Staren sweatdrops. "..." He doesn't know where to begin. "Maybe... maybe it'd be better if we talked to those scientists directly... So we can work out exactly what they want." He looks out the window. "Do you even understand whiuch dangers you need to prepare for?" 

:'''{{#var:596|Zwei (596)}} has posed:'''     Weiss begins counting on her fingers. "Meteor impacts, gamma ray bursts, especially violent solar flares, being hit with a moving black hole, and alien invasion. I think that covers it. Though, it may be best if you really do take someone from the Union along to talk it out. The photos will be good proof at the very least." 

:'''{{#var:678|Rock Lee (678)}} has posed:''' "This is general information gathering. Recon! That is my current official mission. I am exploring different things about how the Multiverse works and bringing the inforation back for proper study! They cannot accept this information from unverified sources, and the elders do not necessarily trust the Union as a verified source yet! Ninjas are very particular about information." Lee explains as he heads over to Weiss, reaching for her photos. "Once they have photos, they will probably put other teams together to come out and explore points of interest!" 

:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''     Staren listens as Zwei lists off things there is no way Rock's world is prepared for. Except maybe certain kinds of alien invasion. "So, you want to learn about the Multiverse. What do you want to do with it? Are you concerned only with the harm it brings, or also the opportunities?" 

:'''{{#var:596|Zwei (596)}} has posed:'''     Weiss hands the photos over eagerly. Zwei's first contact protocols are most satisfied here, where they involve aiding a unique civilization in its advancement into space, without trying to 'uplift' them. "There are a lot of opportunities too! You could build a secret ninja base in space! Or you could mine rare materials out of different parts of the solar system to invent new tools! If it's a matter of trust, I'm pretty sure the Union will earn that quickly by working some missions for you. Give them a shot to prove their integrity and you'll benefit a lot. Of course, I could say the same thing here~" 

:'''{{#var:678|Rock Lee (678)}} has posed:''' "We do not have a particular objective! This is information gathering, we are trying to understand what it is that we are dealing with so that we will know what to do! We do not know if the Multiverse is an immediate threat to our world, or if there are useful resources, or other unknown things! The only way to know is to gather information!" Lee looks down at the photos, shifting them through his fingers. "She understands! We do not know what our opportunities will be yet, or dangers. That is the primary concern of a ninja in an unknown situation! Gather as much information as possible." 

:'''{{#var:596|Zwei (596)}} has posed:'''     Outside the thunderhawk, a flash of light traces across the cockpit as Asche swiftly vapourizes a stray piece of comet debris in orbit with a point defense laser, otherwise having little to do seeing as Lee's world has very little in the way of satellite infrastructure to leave more substantial space junk around. Inside, Weiss nods along with Lee's spirited explanation of the circumstances. "You're from Konoha right? If you want, we could make a trade. I don't know how comfortable they'd be with doing it, but if they showed off some of their nijutsu and genjutsu techniques, I could arrange for your village to get a ship of their own." 

:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''     Staren nods. "A secret ninja space base /would/ be cool." He looks back to Zwei. "You haven't joined the Union, why are you reccomending us?"     He looks back to Rock. "All of those things. There are threats. There are useful resources. There are allies and enemies. But I can't tell you about everything at once. Pick a type of information to start with, and I can tell you lots!" 

:'''{{#var:678|Rock Lee (678)}} has posed:''' "That unfortunately would not work! The mechanics of a village's ninjutsu and genjutsu are kept a secret. Even dead bodies are considered top secret and villages will often race to collect one, because it will hold many secrets of that village." Lee explains, before he starts to take the ship back down to the planet, which is yet another full throttle rush. "And I cannot accept information -told- to me, it would not be reliable! But I will compromise and show my taijutsu, in exchange for one of those special VHS computer phones!" 

:'''{{#var:596|Zwei (596)}} has posed:'''     "Hmmm, I expected it'd be something like that. Well, I'm not surprised. I'll still take that deal though." Weiss seems untroubled by the rumbling descent downwards, Asche keeping pace to adjust the ship's course to prevent a crash if need be. Weiss herself uses up another chunk of matter to fashion a device no larger than the hook that should fasten around Lee's ear, built with a standard multiversal communicator into it, but more importantly, with a tiny projector lens that will create high-res holographic images a short distance away from his face should he push a button at the back. The 'screen' is motion based, meaning he should be able to scroll through frequencies and open image and video files with a simple visual interface. She hands it over to Lee as soon as he has his hands free of the controls. "You seem like an honest guy, so I'll hand this over first. I don't expect you'll try and weasle out of your end of the bargain~" 

:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''     Staren shrugs at Rock. "Okay. You can't take my word for it," he leans forward slightly, "but maybe I can help point you in the right direction, hm?" 

:'''{{#var:678|Rock Lee (678)}} has posed:''' "That is fine! Now that I have space photos, I will need to know the major resource points between the Union and the Confederacy. It will help us understand the needs of both factions and give us other insights!" Lee finally comes in for a -hard- landing, which is once again aided by Karian. But at least the nightmare is over! He slips out of his chair, then goes back flipping again. He has yet to actually take a normal step, he's been back flipping the entire time. And he does so straight out of the door once it's opened. "And I would never attempt to steal from someone! Even when the taxi driver attached a bomb to my ankle, that was simply the way of his profession!" 

:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''     Staren blinks. "Resource points? Do you mean the Target Zones they're fighting for control over? Or something else?"     Staren unbuckles his seat and stands up. "That is NOT what taxi drivers are supposed to do!" 

:'''{{#var:678|Rock Lee (678)}} has posed:''' He stops back flipping and suddenly stands up, watching as the ship starts to lift off. Perhaps they're going to leave Staren behind when he gets out? That seems to be the case. "Well, that is what this taxi driver did! But I do not know, perhaps yes? But any point of interest, if you can give me a list, I will check them all and gather information!" 

:'''{{#var:42|Staren (42)}} has posed:'''     Staren sighs. "The target zones are Mining Station Zephyr, source of mineral wealth and studying of space, The Rookery, source of dragons, Phase Rock, source of power, Zone 92, source of... easily breakable stuff I guess, the Caverns of Prophecy, source of... prophecies, and The Factory, source of endless little doodads that just sort of grow out of the ground basically." Staren blinks. "We're leaving? Ah... well, I guess we can always talk more on the radio! See you around!" He waves. 

:'''{{#var:678|Rock Lee (678)}} has posed:''' Lee starts to scribble into a notebook when Staren begins to list zones off. "Oh, whoa! I guess you are leaving! I will see you later, though! Thank you for this space suit!" He waves Staren off as he rises into the sky with the Space Wolves. 

}}

1341/Rock Fight!!!

2015-04-23T14:21:48Z

MagnesV: Created page with "{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2015/01/16 |Location=Desert Mountains |Synopsis=It's a Rock Fight!!! |Thanks= |Cast of Characters=513, 554, 678, 681 |Tinyplot= |Tinyplot2= |pretty..."

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2015/01/16
|Location=Desert Mountains
|Synopsis=It's a Rock Fight!!!
|Thanks=
|Cast of Characters=513, 554, 678, 681
|Tinyplot=
|Tinyplot2=
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:678|Rock Lee (678)}} has posed:''' It's the middle of the day in whatever strange rocky plain Rock Lee has discovered within the Desert Mountains. He's chosen a small valley inbetween two small mountains that only rise to about 100 feet, both of which have flat peaks. The rocks around here are a dark brown, and Lee has already made two piles. "I will now announce the rules!" he shouts, over the radio as well. "The rules of the rock fight are that you can only fight with rocks! Contact with something other than a rock will result in disqualification, but you may interact with rocks in any way that you find acceptable! I have created two honorably sized starting piles of rocks, but you may get rocks from any available source!" 

:'''{{#var:554|Defiant (554)}} has posed:'''      On the other side of the valley, opposite Rock Lee, the wind kicks up dust and grit. It is nothing to Defiant's green and gold powered armor, looking like some sort of high-tech knight, emblazoned with etchings of scales and other draconic designs.      Defiant reaches to his back and pulls his spear free. He throws it behind him, without looking, and another armored figure in matching regalia reaches up to catch it effortlessly, without looking. Dragon stands by an idling mechanical dragoncraft, steam curling from the engine intakes.      Defiant's visor doesn't move from Rock Lee as he lays out the rules. "Understood." 

:'''{{#var:513|Finna (513)}} has posed:'''     SOMEONE has managed to get Defiant out of their shell.     THAT's enough to draw Finna's attention for sure.     But the perky Exalt is nowhere to be seen... for anyone who isn't looking up. Apparently she doesn't seem to be intending to join the fight, at least... not in any traditional or expected manner.     A red-tailed hawk is circling about not too high up though, clutching small stones in each talon!     Is she gonna use them? Maybe. Maybe not. She's here to spy from the sky! 

:'''{{#var:678|Rock Lee (678)}} has posed:''' "Alright! If anyone else joins the rock fight, it will be fine!" Lee assures, then reaches down and lifts a single rock from his pile, then tosses it high into the air. "When that rock hits the ground... fight!" He waits for the few seconds it takes for the rock to fall back down... then grabs another rock from his pile and tosses it directly at Defiant's chest. A rock the size of his own fist. "Rock fight!!!" 

:'''{{#var:554|Defiant (554)}} has posed:'''      It's hard to tell behind the armor and featureless helmet, but Defiant seems /stunned/ as the first rock bangs against the chest plate of his armor.      Yep, it's a rock fight. For a brief moment, he's not sure what else he was expecting.      Taking up a rock and settling into the palm of his hand, the one that is part of his cybenetic arm, Defiant hurls the rock like a fast baseball, aiming for Rock Lee's chest!      He breaks into a run, moving at a diagonal angle to Rock Lee, to make it that much harder to get a bearing on him.      Hopefully. Defiant assumes that Rock Lee has something up his sleeve if the fight is this... mundane! 

:'''{{#var:681|Shukou Tateyaku (681)}} has posed:'''      UNLOSING RANGER SECRET RANGER BASE      EARLIER      "B-but they're throwing rocks at each other!"      Etranger looks up over her newspaper ("DARKDEATH EVILMAN DEFEATS TAX MAN! WORLD DEEPER IN CRISIS! SENDING DEATH MAN SOON! WHERE IS UNLOSING RANGER?") with a bored expression on her face. "Yeah, and?"      "So...so won't that hurt?"      "I dunno, probably." Etranger looks back at her paper. "Oh hey, Man Man and Ladyranger got married, huh? Good for them, I always thought they'd be a cute couple."      Exasperated, the brown-haired young man looks to the side at his floating ghost companion. Pirohiko turns to look at Shukou and shrugs.      "D...don't you think this is kind of an irresponsible use of my powers?" Shukou asks, his voice practically pleading, "I mean, it's...just a rock fight, right? What if I get hurt? Or hurt somebody? And what if something bad happens and I'm not there to-"      "I've thought about it, and I've decided!" Pirohiko interrupts immediately. Etranger rolls her eyes behind her newspaper as the brown-haired scarf-wearing ghost floats in front of Shukou. "You're going!"      "B-but!"      "It'll be good training! You never know when you have to defend yourself from or with rocks! Besides, you've got your amazing finishing move: Unlosing Cobble Road To Victory, right?"      "But that's not-"      A pair of Prinnies grab Shukou by the arm and drag him over to the teleporter. Etranger lazily leans over and his the button, and Shukou, screaming the whole way, vanishes. Etranger sighs and turns the page.      "What a sissy."      ROCK CANYON BATTLEGROUND      RIGHT HERE AND NOW      There's a flash of bright blue light as a young man in a red jumpsuit and glasses is teleported in. Next to him is a brown-haired ghost in a yellow jumpsuit and no legs. The ghost looks around for a moment, hand over his eyes to protect them from the shade.      "Rocks, rocks..dirt...rocks...people! Yep, this is definitely the place!"      "A-are you sure?" Shukou demands.      "I'm sure! I'm sure! I can tell - this is a place where people are about to have a crazy battle! This is the place! Geography Ranger!"      "That's not-"      "You better go change! We don't want you to miss this?"      Shukou sighs and slaps the belt around his waist. It locks into place with a click, the V on the front spinning into place. "/I/ want to miss it," he mumbles, "Evasive Ranger."      "Hahaha! Now you're getting into the spirit of it!"      Shukou frowns, but walks forward. He holds out his hand upwards and poses like he's making a muscle. "HERO CHANGE!"      The V-thingy on his belt spins. As it does so, he's lit up by a red light. Suddenly, no longer is he a mild-mannered young man with a stupid-looking bowl-cut and glasses! Now, he's some guy in spandex flipping forward towards the battlefield, because that's a thing that happens in Henshin Cutaways!      How did he get that spandex on so fast, you ask? Well, that's simple! The SPACE POLICE beam it onto him with magic! Don't ask questions like that in a show like this, dummy!      He lands. There's an explosion behind him for exactly no reason. Music starts playing loudly over the existing soundtrack! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jfCFGW6Ldwg      Shukou looks down at his belt. "Wh-what's with that-"      NO TIME FOR THAT! ABSOLUTE VICTORY UNLOSING RANGER! EPISODE 2: YOU'VE MET WITH A TERRIBLE FATE, HAVEN'T YOU?      "Wh-what does that mean?!" 

:'''{{#var:678|Rock Lee (678)}} has posed:''' Lee holds his arms together as the rock collides, then starts to shake his arm and hold it, blowing on the wound. "Owwww!!!" He seems to not be quite prepared for it at first, then he takes a deep breath. "Alright! I think we're all warmed up!" He says with a few more shakes of his arm, then stands in front of his rock pile. "I won't hold back my rock throwing skills!" That's when he starts tossing, very, -very- quickly. The fist-sized rocks are thrown with an incredible amount of force and precision, and they start to bounce rapidly inbetween the mountains like very hard super balls. Most of them are on a trajectory that will inevitably end in going straight for Defiant. But the ones that aren't, well, Lee is starting to run around, kicking and punching bouncing rocks -at- Defiant. His pile no longer exists. He threw the entire thing. "Oh hey, it's Unlosing Ranger! Here, have some rocks!" he yells in mid-jump, then kicks about five rocks in Unlosing Ranger's direction. "Make sure you catch them!" 

:'''{{#var:554|Defiant (554)}} has posed:'''      That... is a lot of rocks. It's enough rocks with enough force behind them to be worrying. Defiant stops in his tracks, kicking up dust and stand, and seems to decide to charge straight at Rock Lee in response.      The rocks clang and clatter against Defiant's armor, sending up sparks and putting mean looking dents in the green and gold plating. Some, thanks to Lee's expert throws, impossibly strike him from behind! Defiant raises his arms, blazing with a grey corona, and relies upon his disintegration fields to simply annihilate the next wave of oncoming rocks, turning them into dust and smoke.      As one of Rock Lee's stones bounce across the ground, Defiant ducks to one side and strikes out with his foot. He catches the rock and, with all the strength of the augmented limb, kicks that one right back at Rock Lee! 

:'''{{#var:681|Shukou Tateyaku (681)}} has posed:'''      Oh god, wait, what-      Shukou gets literally no warning before he's clocked in the head by three rocks in solid succession. The Unlosing Ranger goes flipping backwards from the force of the impact. He lands solidly on his face, hitting the two rocks that he *didn't* manage to catch. There is a loud, pained groan as he impacts them, and the sound of glass breaking.      Don't worry. It's just his eyeglasses. The Unlosing Ranger suit is *much* tougher than that.      Pirohiko floats over to the Unlosing Ranger and pokes him gently, which does very little good, as Pirohiko is a ghost. His fingers go right through the Unlosing Ranger. He pokes him again.      "Well, the Space Police haven't recalled him, so he's probaby alive!" Pirohiko announces cheerfully.      The Unlosing Ranger emits a loud, pained groan of affirmation as he attempts to roll over onto his back. With very great effort, he manages to do so.      This is a mistake, because he has glass all over his eyes and that really really hurts.      The Unlosing Ranger theme song keeps playing. Pirohiko bends down and mutters something to Shukou.      "Come on, come on, you have to get back up! The Unlosing Ranger's reputation is at stake! I know that guy just machine gunned like five rocks but you can do it! Just use your Unlosing Cobble Road To Victory!"      "That...isn't...a real...thing," Shukou mutters, "That's just...you told me to..."      "Whatever! You'll be fine. It's just some glass, we'll fix your eyes after you die." Pirohiko leans over. "That'll probably be kind of soon, you're /super/ bloody. Oh well! You'll be okay! Encouragement Ranger!"      Shukou fumbles for a rock. Eventually, blinded, he manages to grab one. He equips it to his Right Hand. Then he picks up another rock and equips it to his Left Hand.      He pushes himself up, his face bloody and covered in glass, and takes up a boxing pose, wearing the rocks like boxing gloves. Wh-what kind of technique is that?      "It's not a technique!"      You're not supposed to hear me, I'm the announcer! Now get out there and fight, or something like that! Do your best, Unlosing Ranger!      D-did you just make an unpleasant gesture at me under those rocks?! I can see that, you know! Because I'm the announcer! 

:'''{{#var:678|Rock Lee (678)}} has posed:''' "What the--" Lee tries to catch the rock, but it impacts with his vest, which thankfully provides a -little- protection. But he still goes flying back into the side of the mountain, then slides down, rocking as he slumps against the ground. "That... that was a hard rock!" "Whoa, he did it, boxing rocks!" he shouts as he looks over at Unlosing Ranger. "Alright!" He starts to stand, holding his chest. Then out comes a kunai with an exploding tag tied to the end, which outside observers may not be able to identify without ninja knowledge. Be he throws it into the side of the mountain immediately behind Defiant, and then throws a match right after it. Once the match hits the tag, large boulders mixed with smaller rocks are blown out from the side of the mountain, some flying dangerously out of it, while others simply slide down the side. "More ammo!" he declares, while flipping out of the way of a particularly large boulder that goes flying at him. 

:'''{{#var:554|Defiant (554)}} has posed:'''      Defiant turns to watch as the kunai goes flying past. He turns back to Rock Lee, "You missed," he states, voice obscured by some mechanised filter but not obscured enough to eliminate how /smug/ he sounds.      Except, as it turns out, he didn't.      When the mountainside detonates, Defiant is hit by that same large boulder that Rock Lee manages to evade.      For a few moments, it seems like Defiant has been crushed at the worst, pinned at least. But, out by the dragoncraft, the other helmeted figure doesn't seem concerned.      After another moment, it's clear why. Defiant rises to a standing position, with the boulder raised above his head. With a roar, Defiant throws the giant rock in Rock Lee's direction!      Those were some incredible upgrades he got, it seems. 

:'''{{#var:681|Shukou Tateyaku (681)}} has posed:'''      Oh good, nobody's throwing rocks at him this time. Shukou considers this for a moment, then punches his rock-covered fists together. Well, he can't actually see anything, so-      So he just goes running towards the sounds of Defiant and Lee fighting. He swings his fists wildly in front of him, spinning them like helicopters. Helicopters weighted with rocks. There is no particular skill, talent, or badassery here, except for the fact that he's able to lift these rocks and spin his arms rapidly while his eyes are covered in blood and glass.      "Yes! That's the Unlosing Cobble Road Of Victory!" Pirohiko pumps his fist.      "NO IT ISN'T," Shukou shouts.      "I guess that's true...it's not really a finisher if the fight's just started, is it...?" 

:'''{{#var:678|Rock Lee (678)}} has posed:''' "Whoaaaaa!" Lee probably can't survive that if it hits directly, at that force. A saner person with his speed might dodge, but he's considering that it could be what Defiant -wants- him to do. So instead, as the rock flies at him, he begins to rapidly punch the side of it, each punch sending him progressively further back as it impacts with the rock. But this punching serves a purpose. It slows the rock itself, which does inevitably slam him into the wall, but it doesn't -kill- him. He groans, pinned, then starts to push so that he can -breathe-. "You really are strong, but... Unlosing Ranger has spirit, and a good idea!" He checks his ribs, which, from that squishing, hurt a lot. But he keeps going. He slams the sole of his foot intot he large rock to send it sliding across the ground, then begins looking around... "Ah, that one is perfect!" He extends both arms, then the bandages around his arm unwrap enough to wrap around a rock about the size of a small wreckling ball. Then he just -pulls-. He pulls with enough momentum to lift it into the air, running toward Unlosing Ranger now. Then, once the bandages have a firm grip around the rock, he grabs them with both hands and starts spinning it rapidly above his head. "Rocky Road of Youthful Spirit!!!" he shouts, trying to smack the Unlosing Ranger with the gigantic spinning rock. 

:'''{{#var:554|Defiant (554)}} has posed:'''      Defiant pauses as that rock slams home against Rock Lee. He advances towards his opponent, scooping up a rock in each hand, stepping past the boulder as it comes sliding towards him.      He hesitates as Rock Lee goes after /another/ opponent. He'll wait and see what happens next, settling his stance into something to allow him to move in any direction if he comes under rocky fire. 

:'''{{#var:681|Shukou Tateyaku (681)}} has posed:'''      Shukou is not...a good fighter. Lee is an excellent fighter. Shukou is not very strong. Lee is very VERY strong. Shukou is flailing his arms wildly with some rocks, blind,in the hope of hitting smething. Lee is an excellent martial artist with tons of training.      So when Lee smashes his head in with a rock, he, uh, gets his head smashed in with a rocket. Shukou fumbles backwards and falls down as blood covers the rock.      There's a flash of light and a noise like a siren going off somewhere in the distance.      VWOORP. Shukou's body vanishes. Pirohiko watches him go. "Well, at least we'll be able to fix his eyes! Don't worry, he'll be alright! You killed him, but it's okay - he probably gained something out of i-" YOU DIED LEVELS GAINED: 0 STRENGTH: SKILL: EVASION: ENDURANCE: TRAUMA LOST: TRUCKS TRAUMA GAINED: ROCKS      Pirohiko frowns. "Nope, nevermind. Oh well! Can't win 'em all!" 

:'''{{#var:678|Rock Lee (678)}} has posed:''' "Whoa, he died?! Oh... he is alright? That is good! I was worried. I did not think I would kill him just from that!" Lee continues swinging the huge wrecking ball-like rock above his head, using his entire body to control it. Then he carefully turns around to watch Defiant. "You are tough, I know you will not die!" He charges forward, then suddenly changes the trajectory of the rock, swinging it -up-, then tries to bring it back -down- over Defiant's head. "This is the true power of rocks!" 

:'''{{#var:681|Shukou Tateyaku (681)}} has posed:'''      "It's okay!" Pirohik says, offering Lee a thumbs-up as he floats, incorporeal, behind the young man, "He'll be fine! The Space Police are taking him to the Dark Clinic even as we speak! Besides, he knew what he was getting into! It was a lucky shot on your part! Good-Luck Ranger!"      ELSEWHERE      Etranger turns the page of her newspaper as Shukou's corpse is rushed past her and into the Dark Clinic.      "Huh...President Brick Oldlama's gonna try and solve the Darkdeath Evilman problem, huh? Jeez. Americans always think they have the answer to everything." 

:'''{{#var:554|Defiant (554)}} has posed:'''      Tough or not, that rock will /hurt/ if it connects. Raising an arm above his head, Defiant triggers his nanothorn projectors and holds his ground. His forearm parts the rock in half, letting it fall to either side of him.      That solves the initial problem, but now there's half a boulder on either side of him.      This is a problem, especially because those projectors in his arms aren't made for such constant use against such large objects. r      So, Defiant whips a rock at Lee's face. Defiant until the end, it seems. 

:'''{{#var:678|Rock Lee (678)}} has posed:''' "Will the Unlosing Ranger be back?" Lee suddenly wonders, at least until there's a rock flying at his face. Then the bandages unwrap from the rocks and he rapidly wraps them back around his arms. Then, just as he's about to dodge the rock, he smacks him directly in the forehead. Blood spurts, then... he just sort of falls back and lays there, in a daze. "Uggghhh..." 

:'''{{#var:681|Shukou Tateyaku (681)}} has posed:'''      "Huh? Oh, no, he's dead. He'll need to be reconstructed. That'll take a few days!" Pirohiko waves his hand. "Don't worry about him. You should focus on-"      What happens exactly seconds after.      "-the rocks! Early-Warning Ranger!" 

:'''{{#var:554|Defiant (554)}} has posed:'''      Defiant has to turn himself side on to squeeze out of the halves of the boulder with a rather horrific squealing of metal on stone that persists for about half a minute.      He turns his featureless visor down to look at Rock Lee, sporting a mean dent where an eye should be. "I think I've won." 

:'''{{#var:513|Finna (513)}} has posed:'''     The red-tailed hawk drops its rocks.     They plummet to the ground RIGHT for Defiant's helmet.     The cape has been pranked! 

:'''{{#var:678|Rock Lee (678)}} has posed:''' Lee stands, rubbing his bloody forehead. "Now that there is only one person who has not been seriously injured, Defiant wins!" he shouts, watching as the hawk drops a bunch of rocks. "But I think we all had fun, didn't we?! And we put on a proper tribute for Toph!" 

:'''{{#var:554|Defiant (554)}} has posed:'''      Defiant just nods, holding one gauntleted hand out towards Rock Lee. "It was an interesting fight," he states. 

:'''{{#var:554|Defiant (554)}} has posed:'''      And, with his hand outstretched, there's an almighty 'clang!' as a rock from out of nowhere bounces off the top of Defiant's helmet. He turns his helmet to look at Rock Lee, clearly thinking he's responsible! 

:'''{{#var:678|Rock Lee (678)}} has posed:''' "There is a hawk!" Lee points up at the sky, blood spurting from his forehead when he lets go of it, then he quickly covers it again. "I should go seek medical attention!" he decides, standing up and stumbling toward Defiant to offer his hand. "Before I lose all of my blood!" 

:'''{{#var:554|Defiant (554)}} has posed:'''      Defiant nods. "If you wish for our assistance, there are medical supplies aboard the Pendragon and Dragon is well-versed in first aid." 

:'''{{#var:678|Rock Lee (678)}} has posed:''' "That would be nice! I am not severe, but my ribs really hurt, as well as my chest, and I believe the rock opened an artery! So first aid should be fine!" Lee suddenly walks around to Defiant's back, then tries to hop on up and drape his free arm around the armored man's neck. "To the Pendragon!" 

:'''{{#var:554|Defiant (554)}} has posed:'''      Defiant is an imposing figure in his armor - six foot of smooth armor plating. Luckily, there's enough raised areas that Rock Lee can find to grab hold of and the mechanisms in the armor mean that Defiant has no problem with the extra weight.      The Pendragon is something like a quadrupedal mech that evokes the idea of a mechanical dragon in full barding combined with the sleek lines of a fighter jet.      As Defiant approaches, Dragon just tilts her head to one side. As if pre-empting her response, Defiant just curtly says: "Don't ask."      It's one of those days. Still, weeks ago, he wouldn't have tolerated /any/ foolishness. He'a improving - slowly, steadily, Colin's getting there, becoming a bit of a better person. 

}}

1486/The Student Interview

2015-04-23T14:13:39Z

MagnesV: Created page with "{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2015/02/03 |Location=The Great Ruin |Synopsis=Kyra becomes Orphen's student! |Thanks= |Cast of Characters=626, 703, 706 |Tinyplot= |Tinyplot2= |pre..."

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2015/02/03
|Location=The Great Ruin
|Synopsis=Kyra becomes Orphen's student!
|Thanks=
|Cast of Characters=626, 703, 706
|Tinyplot=
|Tinyplot2=
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' It's actually still early afternoon in this part of the Great Ruins that Orphen's chosen. This was on purpose. It's a clear, warm day, and he's sitting on a rocky bench in the middle of a Stonehenge-like structure. Except it's surrounded by at least five progressively larger structures, creating what would look a bit like a target if one were flying over. He's got a glass with a tiny spoon, eating vanilla ice cream from a root beer float while he waits for his new student. Or, possible student. She still has to be interviewed. He doesn't look like the typical wise old magic teacher. He can't be more than twenty or so. 

:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''     Kyra's heard what this guy sounds like. He didn't seem much older than she was so part of her was kind of dubious about this whole arrangement. Either way, from what she understood there would be an interview first-and if she didn't like the guy well then she didn't have to /buy/ lessons from him.     It doesn't take the white mage long to find this place at all. Orphen can hear her approaching-riding some kind of two-legged, very fast creature. Whatever it is, he doesn't get the chance to see it since it disappears by the time Kyra shows herself, circling around one of the stone pillars. Spying Orphen, she stops about ten or so feet away from him and looks him older critically. Yep, definitely as young looking as he sounded. Though maybe he had an eternal life thing going on-who knows.     "Orphen?" she finally says, "Hi. I'm Kyra Hyral." As she ventures closer, she takes a moment to push down the hood of her hoodie so he can at least look her in the face. "Here for the interview." 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' "Hey." Orphen casually raises his spoon, not particularly one to take a business-like demeanor. "Stand in the middle of the circle and show me what you can do. I'm curious. If you can't, well, -explain- it. I want to know what you want." 

:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''     "Hold up, before we begin-" Kyra whips a paper out of the front pocket of her hoodie and holds it out to Orphen, "You need to sign this. It's a nondisclosure agreement to /not/ talk about the magical problem I'm currently having that I'm coming to you in hopes of /solving/." 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' "Well, whatever makes you feel better. Not that I have anyone I'd want to tell." Orphen sits his glass down and takes the paper. He looks it over for a moment, then shrugs and pulls a pen from his pocket, quickly signing and handing it back. 

:'''{{#var:706|Morgan Vale (706)}} has posed:''' Suddenly, death god. Morgan arrives at the coordinates provided to watch apparently a MAGIC LESSON. As he described on the radio, he truly is shackled. Manacles are on both his wrists and his ankles, two chains that seem to sway on their own as he moves, lengthening and shortening as needed for comfort. As he arrives, he actually doesn't speak, but he's visible. And just preferring to be there kind of spookily. He remains about ten feet away from Orphen and Kyra at all times, though. Magic is dangerous! 

:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''     "I'm not taking any chances, especially if this doesn't work out." Kyra says curtly, taking the paper back and stuffing it back into her pocket. "Alright, so it seems like you're expecting something big and flashy but there's not many spells in my color that does that kind of stuff. I'm a white mage, my magic does healing, and you don't look like you need healing." She says this as she heads to the center that Orphen has cleared.     "But it can do a couple of different things, like this-" she mutters something and starts to levitate off the ground a few inches. Though she floats, she seems to be able to 'walk' around normally. As she does, she takes notice of Morgan showing up, which makes her pause just a little. "-and this-"     Another brief vocalization too quiet for Orphen to hear results in Kyra's form blurring and turning into four distinct forms. All look identical and only the truly astute can figure out the right white mage.     She looks thoughtful for a moment, then grins, apparently getting an idea. "And there's this-REFLECT!" That particular spell, however, is leveled at Orphen himself. It's not destructive at all-quite the opposite as it seems to try to encase him in some kind of magical shield. Unless he resists it somehow. 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' "I see... nice shield." Orphen grabs his glass in one hand, then reaches out to lightly touch it with the tip of his finger. "Alright, I see what you can do. The question is, what do you want from me? You seem like you're doing pretty well for yourself. What can I teach you?" 

:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''     "There's a problem with my magic and it's been happening with increasing frequency lately." Kyra says, lifting a hand, "I'm not sure why it's happening but one of my Professors thinks it's because I decided to reject the religious faith that I grew up with in my family quite recently. It's made my magic do unusual things-" she pauses to murmur something under her breath and-     Something goes really wrong. Orphen can easily tell. It's hard to say what the spell was supposed to be beforehand but some kind of chaotic warping that occurs around Kyra and within her overwhelming magic presence alters the magic into something entirely different. There's no control there. Lightning lances down from the sky and it would have hit Orphen had Kyra not put the reflect spell on him beforehand. Instead, it strikes his shield and diverts into Kyra, sending her smacking against one of the stone pillars.     "...yeah. Like that." she groans, obviously hurt but apparently accustomed to getting hurt. "The short of it is the teacher recommended that I try to re-learn magic without having any belief in my parent's faith". 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' "It makes sense. If your magic came from some form of belief. I've never heard of it, but the concept seems sound. Magic bestowed by a greater being or beings. If you break their rules, then they're not going to let you keep the goods." Orphen presses his hand against her shield, sighing. "Alright, I'll teach you. Your magic seems to have a vocal component too. So I'll teach you the fundamentals of my magic, and you'll do everything that I say. How does your healing magic work, exactly?" 

:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''     "Pretty much. And it's starting to put the people around me in danger so...yeah." Kyra peels herself off the pillar, the Float spell still in effect. "And I don't want people to know about the strange, uh, chaotic effects because it might make people from my world assume that I'm turning evil. It'll especially make my parents think I'm turning evil."     With the terms set, Kyra nods, "And pay you, of course." Money doesn't seem to be a concern for her. Questioned about the healing magic, Kyra goes ahead and demonstrates it on herself. There's also a verbal component and it outright reverses the damage that she just took from her own magic, leaving no physical trace behind. "It resets the 'pattern' back to its original, non-damaged state. 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' "My healing magic, which uses white magic, is time magic. It reverses the area to its original state. The same spell can also be used to repair objects." Orphen explains as he points up at the shield, as if indicating for her to remove it. "I'll teach you. The magic will come from within yourself, you won't be thinking of any gods or anything like that." 

:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''     "...ohh, yeah, that's very different from mine. Time magic is a different school. White magic only repairs organic things, not objects." Which, Kyra has found, is a problem considering the non-organic people working with the Union. She finally realizes what the pointing of the shield is all about and she mutters something ending in, "Dispell." The magic shield fizzles away. "/Great/. I will enjoy that." Kyra rubs her hands together. 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' Orphen sips at his increasingly melty float, then licks his lips when she finishes speaking. "White magic in my world covers spirit and time. Spirit is complicated, and largely nothing good comes of it. I don't practice spirit magic, but I know how to wield it if I needed to reverse it in some way. Time is primarily used for healing and repairing." He begins to walk over to her, then holds up his hands. "The first thing you want to do is channel your energy into your hands. Focus. And manipulate the magic with your vocalization, then -release- that magic from your hands. We cast on a particular frequency, so it'll take some practice to get it right, since you didn't learn phono-magic like mine." 

:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''     "What does spirit magic /do/, then?" Kyra asks, putting a hand to her chest and dispelling her Float spell. She drops back to the ground, then holds up her own hands, mimicing his gesture.     From the look of it, the magic does indeed flow into her hands. As she looks from one to the other, she mutters, in this case it seems to be a healing-related incantation. A few moments pass and...nothing happens. The magic stays where it is on Kyra and does not manifest. Kyra makes a face and promptly starts trying again. 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' "Gives you control over the spirit world, which allows all sorts of complicated things, like body switching and other unpleasant things." Orphen points his hand at one of the monuments. "I'm going to teach you white magic, -my- white magic, for healing. You're already capable of doing magic, so if I explain it and you practice, this might be possible. If not, then the fundamentals should help you use your own." "Hurl, The Hammer of Gods!" Some sort of invisible force falls from above, smashing the structure into large chunks. "You're going to learn one spell, a spell that'll cover healing and repairing. You need to say it in the frequency that I say it in, visualize what you want to do, assert your force of will. Focus. You're manipulating the physical forces with the magic of your body." "Heal, the Scar of the Glowing Sun!" The monument seems to be -rewinding-, like watching a VHS tape. Then it's right back to how it was before. 

:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''     "...body switching? Actually a thing? Huh. Sounds...interesting. But unethical." Kyra doesn't seem to be too sad to be missing out on spirit magic. But she nods to him, letting her hands lower as she watches him throw his magic-and does so very carefully, squinting with concentration. "...what exactly do you mean by frequency?"     Still frowning, she lifts her hands again, forcing the magic out into her hands again, "Okay." she says quietly. "I think I'm ready to try. Break something again?" 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' "Wait, here." Orphen reaches out for her hand, then places it against his throat, saying, "Aaaaaa." he says as he holds a solid note, trying to show her just what he means by 'frequency'. "The frequency at which we cast. It's precise. It takes practice until it's natural. It's what helps form your magic once it leaves your hands, and the volume that you cast can make that spell even stronger. Well, volume isn't accurate, more like strength of will, or... well, when you get to the casting part we'll figure that out." He holds his hand out, reciting the same spell, and smashes a different monument. 

:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''     There's only a split second of surprise when Orphen puts her hand on his throat but the action gets the point across "/Oh/, I see. So you need to say the words very, very precisely or the spell will not work. Oh. Okay. I've got this. Yes." She pulls her hand away and turns to face the newly-smashed monument.     The magic warms up in her hands, clearly visible in the faint light surrounding her palms. The natural magic field around her seems to shift in this direction as well. "HEAL! The Scar of the Glowing Sun!"     A few moments pass and...nothing happens right away. Kyra frowns and repeats the phrase a bit more forcefully. Still nothing. A third time finally brings some slight movement of the rubble. 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' "Yeah, this will take some work, but you'll get there. I'll need to educate you a bit on physics behind how the magic functions. White magic is incredibly complex, and using this kind of magic requires education as well as magical tutoring, so we have a lot of work to do. But don't worry, you don't have to do any math." Orphen starts to walk through the monuments, holding his hand out to recite the spell and repair the thing himself. "Come on, we'll start you with something smaller. And I need to give you a bit of a physics lecture." 

:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''     "...oh really?" Kyra looks to Orphen with a somewhat disconcerning glint in her eyes. Completely undeterred, if anything, she seems even more interested. "Hey, I'm not afraid of math either even if I'm not a Calculator. So how do your physics work? I'm REALLY curious about that." Merrily, she follows after Oprhen, the magic field around her turning back to its "normal" state quickly. 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' "Well it's easy to explain things like fire or electricity. But you're going straight into white magic, the time part of it. Understanding time might take a few days of lessons to really sink in, but you'll get it. If you can wrap your head around things like the general 'direction' or 'state' of time, and complicated explanations on how to alter that state in a particular area, object, or even part of an object, then you might get it. But this isn't something I can teach you in a day." Orphen seems to be heading out of the area in general, though obviously is inviting her to go along with him. "Normally you'd learn something simple, like setting a stick on fire or something. Learning white magic is highly advanced, but you might be able to get away with it because you already know an advanced and strange kind of magic." 

:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''     "Ah, yeah, I understand. Can't say that's a problem, scheduling might be tricky but I'm sure my other Professors would understand. Maybe I can even swing class credit for it too." Kyra rubs her chin thoughtfully. She willingly follows the older sorceror from the ruins, clearly curious and clearly not intimidated by the prospect of seveal days of complicated lessons. "So for your world, are magic and physics two separate things?" 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' "That's a bit tricky. Not all magic is the same, some dragons have magic that we can barely figure out. White magic can deal in things like the spirit world, which is far outside the realm of a scientific explanation." Orphen answers, finally out of the monuments and walking across a grassy plain which has other, similar religious ruins scattered about. "Black magic is a manipulation of the physical forces. So on one hand, yes, they're separate things. But on the other, some magic is manipulating physics. They can be separate but linked. Your hand isn't a doorknob, but you can still turn the knob with it." 

:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''     "So there are some things in white magic that you do have a scientific explanation for but for things like spirit magic, we're SOL?" As she walks along with him, Kyra pulls an object out of her pocket-an mPhone-and starts jotting down notes on it with the gestures of her finger against the touch screen. "Very interesting. Out of curiosity, what consists of black magic in your world?" 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' "There are more spiritual and esoteric magical explanations for things like spirit magic. It's incredibly complex and high concept. I probably couldn't teach you within a -year-, let alone a few weeks. And I wouldn't anyway." Orphen stares down at his now empty glass, grunting for a moment. "Black magic covers basically everything else that sorcerers are capable of doing. Manipulating the elements, shooting beams of light, things like that. Black magic is very broad. Magic outside of the type of magic sorcerers do aren't really anything I can explain from experience, since humans can't use them." 

:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''     "I'm trying to get away from the whole spiritual thing anyway so...one thing at a time, I guess. I'm still trying to decide if I can tolerate you enough to be around you for a few weeks, let alone a whole /year/." A smirk passes over Kyra's face. "Huh, I see, interesting that 'shooting beams of light' falls under black magic. That'd get classified as white magic to me though our classification systems clearly differ. So anyway...this white magic. The time magic, specifically, and it's physics. Where do we start?" 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' "I'll give you a book that explains it in the context of magic, you'll read the book and ask any questions you need to while reading it. Then we'll get back to more practical practice and explaining how to actually do all of this. You need to understand it before you can really get it to work." Orphen seems to be approaching a nearby gate, likely the one they both came from, if she actually used a gate. "I've got a tab at an inn not far from here, but not close enough to walk. You can come if you want, I'll just put your room on the tab." 

:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''     "Ah." There's only a slight bit of disappointment there-she enjoys the hands-on stuff, clearly. "Heh, homework. Fair enough. Nah, if we're going to part ways for now, I'm going to be heading back to my dorm. Once I get the book though. I have classes tomorrow-yeah, I could skip, but that'll rack up problems for me. Thanks, by the way, this all looks like it'll be a lot of help." Especially that non-organic "healing" spell. 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' "Don't worry about it, maybe I can actually pay off some of my debts with this money." Orphen reaches over to lightly pat her on the head, then he heads for the gate. "I'll see you around. And you'll have the book in the mail tomorrow." 

:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''     There's a small frown from Kyra at the head-patting, a gesture that seemed to be the domain of someone else close to her prior to this. None of this gets mentioned and she brushes it off a moment later. "See you around, Orphen." Kyra offers, lingering at the edge of the ruins for a moment longer, thinking. 

}}

1491/The Evolution of Petals

2015-04-23T14:12:20Z

MagnesV: Created page with "{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2015/02/04 |Location=Tomoeda-865 |Synopsis=Sakura Kinomoto becomes Orphen's student! |Thanks= |Cast of Characters=172, 703 |Tinyplot= |Tinyplot2= |..."

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2015/02/04
|Location=Tomoeda-865
|Synopsis=Sakura Kinomoto becomes Orphen's student!
|Thanks=
|Cast of Characters=172, 703
|Tinyplot=
|Tinyplot2=
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' Orphen's chosen the Osaka Castle Park to wait for Sakura Kinomoto. He's deep in, having found a nice little quiet spot without prying eyes. On the way here, he discovered a convenience store, and in turn discovered ice cream bars, one of which he's now eating while leaning against a tree, waiting for her to arrive at his coordinates for an interview. 

:'''{{#var:172|Sakura Kinomoto (172)}} has posed:'''     The chosen meeting spot is a little out of Sakura's way - she had to catch a train to get here! But she doesn't really mind. It's nice to get out of Tomoeda once in a while. The teenaged girl is currently skating along, helmet and pads firmly strapped on, slightly showing off by hopping -over- obstructions rather than skating around them. Silly thing.     It's not long before she reaches the area Orphen asked her to meet him! Panting a little bit from the workout. 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' Orphen's eyes widen when he sees her panting, then heads over and reaches out to pat her on the head. "Hey, aren't you adorable. I'm waiting for my friend. How about I give you money for ice cream so that I can use this area privately?" he asks, using the kindest voice he can muster, that's just below 'Daaawwww I want to hug it'. 

:'''{{#var:172|Sakura Kinomoto (172)}} has posed:'''     Sakura's blinking is almost audible as she's patted on the head. She kinda just stares at the man - or possibly boy, she's not entirely sure - for a few seconds, then tries to wave his hand away. "Uuh. Mister Orphen?" she asks, sounding totally nonplussed. 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' "Yeah, Orphen-- wait, you're that girl, who manipulated reality and does magic..." Orphen suddenly places his hands on the sides of his head, staring down at her. "I wasn't expecting you to be an adorable girl! You're the cutest thing I've ever seen!" He reaches out, trying to tug her cheeks with both hands. "Explain how your magic works again. Do you have any magic energy in your body?" he asks, while still trying to tug her cheeks. 

:'''{{#var:172|Sakura Kinomoto (172)}} has posed:'''     "I-I'm not -that- adorable!" Sakura complains, reaching one hand up to try to block Orphen's attempts to tug her cheeks. She skates backwards a few paces, and huffs, crossing her arms. It... does not do anything to make her less adorable.     "I, um. Well, sort of? It's basically the same thing as 'ki' or stamina, I think. But the energy that gets transformed into... fire or water or whatever, actually comes from outside, not inside? If that makes sense?"     She rubs the back of her head. "I've never really had a lesson in magery in my entire life. Except when Kero taught me how to use the Cards, and that's... really -easy-." 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' "Alright, so your magic might not be the same as mine, but that doesn't matter. I can grasp the concepts. It's just a more esoteric magic theory, but I can teach you the basics. There are fundamentals with learned magic that I believe persists across all worlds. Discipline, practice, learning to harness your energy and finding a way to output it. I'll ask questions too." Orphen stands next to her, looking out at the trees as they stand on the concrete. "How does it feel when you do elemental magic? What are you thinking?" 

:'''{{#var:172|Sakura Kinomoto (172)}} has posed:'''     Sakura rubs the back of her head. "Uuh... maybe it would be better to just -show- you how I do magic, because I think you've totally got the wrogn idea..." She coughs, pulling her Key up over her head. "I don't really... cast spells myself. You'll see." She holds the Key up in front of her. "O Key that hides the power of the Stars!" A magic circle appears around Sakura, rotating slightly - it's dominated by a five-pointed star, with a sun and crescent moon flanking it. It rotates slightly as Sakura continues the incantation. "Show your true form before me!" The Key is surrounded by a soft green glow. "I, Sakura Kinomoto, command you under our contract: RELEASE!" She flicks both of her hands, extending her thubms and first two fingers in a symmetrical pattern.     The Key spins around in the air - then begins to grow larger! It loses its teeth, becoming a short staff - or maybe long wand - about three feet long, mostly pink, with the same yellow star design at the top that the Key itself hand.     Sakura plucks it out of the air. "U-um. Basically to cast 'spells', I..." She flicks her hand - just two fingers this time - and suddenly a multitude of large, Tarot-style cards erupt from her pockets. "...Firey!" she calls out, plucking a card from the air and tapping it with her wand. There's a flash of light - and a tall, fiery humanoid is suddenly floating between Sakura and Orphen. It has wide, fiery wings, and instead of legs it has a 'tail' of flames... 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' "Well... at least this isn't entirely insane." Orphen decides, half-sarcasm, half-serious. "Alright, I can grasp how this works, even though these are some highly advanced artifacts, beyond the capability of anyone I know of to create." He sounds impressed, watching the little creature with focused interest. "You seem like you have this down pretty well, but I'm guessing there's something you're missing, right? A way you believe you could improve?" 

:'''{{#var:172|Sakura Kinomoto (172)}} has posed:'''     Sakura spins the wand idly in her hand, then beckons the fiery creature down towards her. Not even flinching from any heat, she places one hand on the Firey's head and gently digs her fingers into its - his? - scalp. "...Mmh. Well, the thing is, I... can't do magic on my own. I need, um, 'artifacts' I guess you'd call them? And while I can get along mostly fine with them, sometimes I have, uh. Magical accidents, I guess? My magic doing things without me really asking it to. It's always positive, but I... I want to learn to actually control my magic, rather than chanelling it through the Cards. You know?"     She smiles and leans her head against the Firey's head. The spirit looks slightly grumpy. 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' "Makes sense. Magic channeling artifacts, they're not so strange, but this is just... on a ridiculous level. In my world the Tower of Fang would have confiscated this from a little girl." Orphen holds his hand out, aiming it at the trees. "You already have the basic grasp of one thing. You're channeling, and you're commanding the magic to release or do what you want it to. Your artifacts probably make it much easier, but you have to learn to command the world. I Let Thou Flow, Angel's Breath!" That's when a large breeze begins to blow through the trees in one direction, then it suddenly shifts to another. This only lasts for a few moments before he lowers his arm and it dies down. "How do you personally describe your magic? I'm not asking how your magic works, or how other people tell you how your magic works. But I'm asking, what do you think your magic -is-? What pops into your head when you think 'this is my magic'?" 

:'''{{#var:172|Sakura Kinomoto (172)}} has posed:'''     Sakura rubs the back of her head. "The Cards -were- made by the most powerful and knowledgeable Mage to ever live, combining two distinct magical styles in a way no one else had ever done before. So..." She watches the display of wind magic with interest, head tilted slightly to one side.     "My magic feels... warm. It feels safe and comforting. Like it's there to shelter me? It might be because it's... tied to the Cards, and my Familiars, so there's a lot of, um, 'emotion' attached to it I guess..." She's still gently 'petting' the Firey. "It, um. It basically feels like... a blanket? Flowing down from above and gently covering me?" 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' "When you wield that wand, and when you're commanding things, do you feel your magic or energy flowing in any particular way? The magic I use, I focus it into my hands." Orphen holds his hand out to her, showing it. "Then I release it with the verbal components, which is cast on a particular frequency that comes naturally after we've practiced enough. I Bear, the Small Ghost." A white orb of light floats from his hand, then just hovers over his shoulder, providing light, even though it's already day. "When I use elemental magic, my energy influences the world and creates what's essentially already there. It's like commanding the physical world." 

:'''{{#var:172|Sakura Kinomoto (172)}} has posed:'''     Sakura tilts her head to one side. "Mmmh... I guess mine flows through my hands, too... usually then into my wand, and out through the top into the Card. I've never really paid much attention to that? But that sounds about right..."     She chews on her lip. "I know I have to speak to use magic, too, but I don't know why that is, really..." She looks embarassed. "The most powerful Mage in Japan and I have no idea what I'm actually doing..." 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' "Having a natural aptitude for magic with no actual formal education is incredibly impressive." Orphen reassures, raising his hand to gently rub the top of her head. Then, once he removes his hand, he stares at her wand. "I wonder... are the familiars alive, or are they simply a physical manifestation of your magic in a way that's easy for you to comprehend and control?" he asks before motiong a hand at the wand. "Put this stuff away, I want to try some things. It might be dangerous, but sometimes you have to break a few eggs. And I have my magic if anything goes wrong." 

:'''{{#var:172|Sakura Kinomoto (172)}} has posed:'''     Sakura blinks. "Yue and Keroberos are definitely alive, but... I'm not..." She looks at the Firey. "I'm not too sure about the Cards, come to think of it... They totally think and have personalities. Some of them can even talk! But..." She shrugs, and snaps her fingers. The Firey melts back down into a card - and then all forty-nine of the cards pile up into a deck in Sakura's outstretched hand. With a spin of her wand and a flick of her wrist, the wand is a Key again. 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' "I'm going to tell you to do something. I have no idea what might happen, but if I'm even half right and there's a result from this, we could expect either little to nothing, or something huge and uncontrolled." Orphen backs up to about ten feet from her, then crosses his arms again. "Do that fiery spell. Do it exactly as you normally would, but that energy that would channel to your wand, aim your hand at the ground, and try to release from there. See what happens. I'm not trying to have you summon the familiar, I want to see what happens when you go through the same process of summoning the familiar, but you channel the energy and effort at something else." 

:'''{{#var:172|Sakura Kinomoto (172)}} has posed:'''     Sakura nods her head again. "...Alright." She goes through the motions, summoning her wand again, picking the correct card out of the card and flinging it into the air. "Let's see... FIREY!" she calls, tapping it with her wand but simultaneously pointing at the ground. Her magic circle appears under her feet, just liek last time...!     And the card flutters to the floor. Nothing happens at all. 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' "No, no, you misunderstood. Don't use your wand, or the cards. You ever heard of a mime?" Orphen asks, then holds his hands out, as if he's holding an invisible staff. "Do everything like normal, but -without- the tools. I want to see where the energy goes, or what it does, if anything." 

:'''{{#var:172|Sakura Kinomoto (172)}} has posed:'''     Sakura blinks. "Oh! Uh, sorry..!" She rubs the back of ehr head. Poof! Magic stuff gone. "...This feels silly.." she murmurs, as she mimes taking out the card. "Uh.. F-Firey!" she calls! Her magic circle appears again! And... some sort of energy arcs from her hand and earths itself into the floor, making Sakura yelp!     Wonder why it was different that time? 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' "Aha!" Orphen exclaims with some excitement, walking over a little closer. "I was right, I think. Since the magic didn't channel into the staff, we could actually see it. You are capable, you just need to be taught." He smiles, as if this is the 'aha' moment. "I accept you as my student." 

:'''{{#var:172|Sakura Kinomoto (172)}} has posed:'''     Sakura shakes her hand in the air, as though it were burned. And in fact... there is a faint pink welt on it. She pouts a little bit. "Um... thank you..." she murmurs, then bows to Orphen.     Suddenly! A small humanoid - not even a foot tall! - dressed up like a jester and riding a -cloud- of all things materialises next to Sakura. It gives Orphen a little glare, and then puts both hands on Sakura's burned hand.     Sakura's hand is suddenly surrounded by mist! "...Huuuh. That actually does feel better." She blinks, then smiles. "...Thank you, Cloud~"     Now this just raises even -more- questions. 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' "What the hell is that?" Orphen asks, but he continues his lesson slash experiment anyway. "When you command your familiars to do things, how does it feel? Are you simply commanding them, or do you feel a certain flow of energy?" he wonders, still analyzing the basic functions of her magic. 

:'''{{#var:172|Sakura Kinomoto (172)}} has posed:'''     "...Um. That's the Cloud Card." She rubs the back of her head. "Sometimes my Cards activate themselves on their own. I dunno if it's subconscious magic use, or..."     She chews on her lip, standing up straight again. The cloud is gathered up into her arms and cuddled. "I definitely feel a flow of energy each time a Card is activated. There's, um. Imagine, like... rivers. Connecting me to each of them. There's always a constant flow of energy from me to each of my Cards, right? But when I actively command them, the flow gets... bigger."     She giggles a bit. "The, um. The constant magic use is actually why my magic is so strong, I think. See, um... magic is like a -muscle-, so... the more you use it..." 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' "Yeah, makes sense. It's about the same for me. Some magic can kill you if you use it sooner than you're ready for. But I imagine you won't have that problem. This, all of this, makes perfect sense to me. You were hurt, then, without your wand or incantations or anything, it appears and heals you. It's within the realm of possibility that your magic is so strong that they actually have personalities. Maybe they're different aspects of your personality." Orphen steps back only five feet this time, pointing far in front of her. "I assume you have a wind card. Try to summon it, but this time as soon as you finish the summoning incantation, command it to blow forward." 

:'''{{#var:172|Sakura Kinomoto (172)}} has posed:'''     "THe Windy is actually the first Card in the deck..." Sakura says, flipping the top card to show Orphen. "...Alright. I'll, um, see what I can do..."     She lets go of the Cloud, which hovers up out of the way. "O Gentle Wind, blow forwar! WINDY!" Sakura calls out, pantomiming the actions she would take to perform the summoning. Apparently she commands them before calling their name?     There's another arcing of magic, making Sakura yelp and wince. And... the Windy card flings itself at Orphen. And kinda just ends up fluttering to the floor by his feet.     "...Uh." Sakura flicks her hand, telekinetically bringing the card back to the deck. 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' "Well, this is definitely going to be difficult. I think we're onto something, we just have to find the right approach." Orphen walks over to a tree and sits back against it, crossing his legs. "Have you ever met a magic user in your world who uses magic without cards or a wand? Or at least just without the cards. How do they do it, what does it look like?" 

:'''{{#var:172|Sakura Kinomoto (172)}} has posed:'''     Sakura rubs the back of her head. "I'm pretty sure -most- Mages don't use Cards... Um. Syaoran writes spells on ofuda - uh, prayer strips? He uses his sword as a wand to activate them. Eriol uses a staff but other than that he just incants spells... Ummm... Mizuki-sensei and my big brother never used any sort of equipment, although my brother never did anything flashy and I never saw Mizuki-sensei do magic at -all-..." 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' "Alright... I need to think. When you used the wind spell, a card blew over to me. When you used the fire spell, you got a bit of a blister..." Orphen considers this very carefully, then motions to her. "Try a different one. I need to see if anything else happens, to confirm." 

:'''{{#var:172|Sakura Kinomoto (172)}} has posed:'''     Sakura nods her head. "Okay... um... I'll use another Elemental card to see if that's important..." She exhales, then goes through the motions again. "EARTHY!" There is a definite discharge of magic, although Sakura appears to be expecting it this time. Did the dust around Sakura just swirl around her a bit...? That could have just been caused by the magic circle, though. 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' "I think we're getting somewhere. You know, a part of what makes my magic work is really -channeling-, focusing, and then command with absolute resolution. Try to focus the energy into your hands before you even cast, just... imagine it, visualize the flow. We're about to crash course. I need you to try hard." Orphen stands up, then walks to stand twenty feet away. He holds his hand out, aiming it at her. "I'm going to use a spell. It's going to hurt if it hits you. But if you can manage to deflect it, it won't hurt as much. I'll give you five minutes to try and summon up enough magic to actually defend against it, so you have enough time to try more than once. The sooner you succeed, the less it'll hurt." 

:'''{{#var:172|Sakura Kinomoto (172)}} has posed:'''     Sakura rubs the side of her head. "...Okay. I'm getting... kinda tired for some reason, but I'll try!" She frowns a bit, then puts the cards into her bag - and then puts the bag down on the floor and scoots it away with her foot.     "..I'm ready! I, um. I think." 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' "You're using up your energy, getting low on stamina. We'll rest after this." Orphen keeps pointing his hand, giving her a chance. Then, suddenly, "I Dance, Through the Dimensions!" Then he vanishes and appears about two feet in front of her, and swings his fist forward. He intends to stop it before it actually hits her, but to her it very much will look like he's about to punch her at full force. 

:'''{{#var:172|Sakura Kinomoto (172)}} has posed:'''     Sakura tries to stay calm and concentrate. "Sh-SHIELD!" she calls... but nothing happens. She yelps, and dodges backwards - surprisingly quickly, actually. If Orphen had actually hit her she may not have dodged back in time...     For a split second, Orphen might spot a long knife blade poking out of Sakura's right sleeve - which vanishes a moment later with a metallic 'click'. 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' "What the hell was that?" Orphen asks, when he spots the blade from her sleeve, and obviously stops before actually hitting her. "It seems like we have a lot of work to do, but I really do believe this is possible. I wonder if there's hidden magical lore in this world that we could seek out, that explains the basic foundations of magic..." 

:'''{{#var:172|Sakura Kinomoto (172)}} has posed:'''     Sakura tilts her head. "What's...? Oh, this?" She holds up her hand. Shickt! Hidden Blade deployed! "Um. It's called a Hidden Blade. Or an Assassin Blade, sometimes." Shickt! "I... you should probably be aware that I work for the Union as part of its Elite Corps. I'm not just a random civilian, so it's... not too much of a surprise that I carry a weapon... right?"     "...See, the thing with that is... the Mages in this world tend to. Not -share-. I only got the help I received because Clow Reed's family still happens to be a pretty important magic family... And even then, they didn't give me -much- help..." 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' "I wonder... do you think it's possible that I could teach you -my- magic, and you could learn to channel yours through it? You said you could warp reality, so what if, understanding magic from another world's perspective, you could shape the foundation of how your magic functions? It seems worth a try. But I believe there's potential. From what I've seen, you're capable, we just need to find a way to bring out your potential." Orphen moves to rest a hand on her head, then starts heading down the path. "Come on, I'll buy you a snack." "It's fine if you carry a weapon." he agrees, nodding his head. "I was just making sure you didn't summon a blade card or something." 

:'''{{#var:172|Sakura Kinomoto (172)}} has posed:'''     Sakura giggles a little bit. "I do have a Sword card..." she responds with a little grin.     "...Mmh. I think I'll probably be able to incorporate your magic into my magic if I... try really hard? Powerful Mages in this world can... create new magic, so. I think I'll be able to do something at least." She slowly skates along beside Orphen. "...Snacks sound good~" 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' "Good. You're going to do drills, and I'm going to teach you physics in the context of magic, so that you understand the forces you're manipulating. But I'm also going to teach you about magical energy, and how you can better control the flow in your body." Orphen stretches, placing his hands behind his head. "The first spell I'll teach you is basic fire summoning, because it's very easy to practice. If you can learn to use what I know and gain insights into what you can do, this will all be worth it. By the way... you can afford tuition, can't you?" 

:'''{{#var:172|Sakura Kinomoto (172)}} has posed:'''     Flashes a V-sign. "I have a stipend from the Union -and- a job for Tomoeda City Council. Unless you charge more than most universities, I can probably afford it~" 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' "I won't make you poor. But I do prefer my payments in the form of gold coin credits. " The two of them finally escape the park, not far from a convenience store. "Now, let's go get that snack. It's on me, because you're adorable." 

:'''{{#var:172|Sakura Kinomoto (172)}} has posed:'''     "I -am- pretty adorable. At least as long as that gets me free snacks," Sakura jokes playfully. 

}}

1604/Vegeta Dates The Multiverse

2015-04-23T14:09:44Z

MagnesV: Created page with "{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2015/02/18 |Location=Earth-4555 <DBZ> |Synopsis=Vegeta goes on a date with a bunch of people! |Thanks= |Cast of Characters=132, 331, 513, 663, 696,..."

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2015/02/18
|Location=Earth-4555 <DBZ>
|Synopsis=Vegeta goes on a date with a bunch of people!
|Thanks=
|Cast of Characters=132, 331, 513, 663, 696, 714
|Tinyplot=
|Tinyplot2=
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:663|Vegeta (663)}} has posed:''' It's early in the afternoon when the date begins. Everyone is ushered in by strange armed alien guards who all wear differently colored saiyan armor. This date is in the middle of a desert, in a massive red and white mansion that's been apparently dropped out here using a capsule specifically to have this date. They're shown down a red carpet over hard marble floors with a pattern of squares, until they're taken to the absolutely massive ballroom. The large windows are covered by red curtains, to avoid the desert sun, but the table is absolutely -covered- in fancy meat dishes, various drinks, vegetables, and even snacks hidden away like some kind of treasure. The food is sitting on a white cloth, while the chairs are all large and comfortable with red cushions and nice soft arm rests. As people are seated, Vegeta personally walks around the extremely long, at least 50 foot table, pushing people in and giving them a red rose. While at the very back of the room is a huge double door, large enough for dinosaurs. Perhaps that is where the entertainment will come from. But Vegeta has an announcement first, standing at the end of the table. "I am Prince Vegeta, Ruler of all Saiyans. This is our date, incredibly intimate and incredibly romantic, or -else-. You will enjoy yourself, and you will eat food. You have all been given a single rose, and I will be getting to know -all- of you. We will -bond-, and you will -like- it. Now, begin the date, and release the dinosaurs!" Suddenly, the wide doors open, and people riding raptors and swinging fire batons while wearing colorful robes come riding through, apparently the beginning of the entertainment. 

:'''{{#var:132|Beelzebumon (132)}} has posed:''' Good food. Good drinks. And most importantly, a chance to fuck with Vegeta's head.      How could Beelzebumon possibly say no?      Bursting into the room with a massive feather boa and a pair of garish glamour shades, the Demon Lord struts his stuff and loudly announces, "Vegeta! Daaaaaahling, it has been far too long! Why, I haven't seen you in a dog's age! You're looking well!" 

:'''{{#var:696|Cell (696)}} has posed:'''      A compuslory date? Required or Vegeta will do bad things to people? Vegeta's paying for all the food?      It's like Cell's been given a blank check.      He'd be an idiot not to cash it.      The horrible green biomonster arrives fashionably late, shortly after the raptors are released. He's dressed, again, in a very nice tuxedo with a nice green tie, the Red Ribbon Regiment logo emblazoned on his breast pocket. His horrid spiked tail swings to and fro as he throws his arms open and...well, if he had a mouth that could smile, he'd be smiling. But it'd be a smug bastard smile, not a happy smile. The look in his eyes is a smug bastard look.      "It's so nice of you, Vegeta," Cell notes cheerfully, "I feel like the most beautiful girl in the world."      "But I hope you don't mind that I brought some friends. I know you're looking to score with a lot of men today." Cell waves over his shoulder. "Come on in, boys!"      There's a rumbling sound.      Minutes later, a torrential flood of filthy homeless people comes stampeding into the date area behind Cell. They flood around the Commander of the Red Ribbon Regiment eagerly.      Cell's hands vanish into his pockets. He also seems to have brought a facemask to keep his own sense of smell from being overwhelmed.      Because the smell of homeless people is *overpowering*.      "I'm sure you'll win once you've bonded with all these filthy, sweaty men," Cell offers cheerfully as he makes his way over to inspect one of the raptors. He may drink it shortly. 

:'''{{#var:663|Vegeta (663)}} has posed:''' "Yes, well, I have no desire to kill you." Vegeta offers back at Beelzebumon as some sort of compliment. And then Cell. When the homeless people pour in, he wrinkles his nose and slams his hands against the table. He's yet to take a seat, but he's absolutely -bristling. Obviously he can't simply throw the homeless people out, that would be a bad impression. There must be some way... ahh, of course. "Wash these men and then allow them to eat!" That's when alien soldiers start to march in, trying to grab homeless people, with the intent of dragging them off to bathrooms. Though obviously Cell can still respond to that... "I still intend to stab you, even though I won't tell you when..." he sounds almost calm, eeriely so. Then suddenly he reaches down in a flash, grabbing a steak knife, and tossing it as hard as possible toward Cell's throat. "THAT TIME IS NOW!!!" 

:'''{{#var:513|Finna (513)}} has posed:'''     This is the downright STRANGEST get-together Finna's ever seen.     Coming from a barbarian girl of the frozen North lands that only the toughest tribes can tame? That is saying something.     Which might explain why, as she's seated and pushed in, her main reation is to sprout the most agitated, nervous, silly grin the Multiverse may ever see.     There is MEAT EVERYWHERE.     There are also tamed Dinosaurs.     She's not sure which is a better touch.     The speech from the Prince is probably responsible for her face screwing up in that freaky way though. Lips pursed, cheeks scrunched, eyes wide and she's fightin VERY HARD to not burst into laughter.     ... You can't trust her face, no.     But while the hordes of homeless brought by Cell will likely be utterly ignorant of this fact, everyone else will have little trouble seeing her tail sticking out the back of the chair. It's wagging so fast it's almost A BLUR. 

:'''{{#var:331|Himei (331)}} has posed:'''     Well, it was exactly as chaotic as Himei expected. Arriving just a little late, as she had warned, she walks up just in time to see a knife flung at Cell. She can't actually say this is a bad thing, because she's never known a Cell she liked. Then again, Vegeta was kind of an ass, so it's a wash. "Afternoon," she says, just staring for the moment.     Eventually Himei seems to decide that this isn't a bad time to sit down, choosing a chair near Finna. "Hmm..." 

:'''{{#var:132|Beelzebumon (132)}} has posed:'''      "You're too kind," Beelzebumon responds dryly with a smirk as he starts towards the buffet table...      ... And then enters Cell. With his legion of homeless men.      It's all Beelzebumon can do to keep from laughing out loud.      AFter several moments of choking down a riotous laugh, Beelzebumon turns to say in a sing-song voice, "Vegeta, I think your dates have arrived."      Then with an innocent whistle, he walks over to the largest piece of meat he's ever scene and looks at it with glimmering 8D eyes.      And then without even looking, he snatches the thrown steak knife out of the air mere inches from Cell's face without looking and uses it to carve himself a piece o' dat meat, "Thanks Veggie, you're such a kind host." 

:'''{{#var:696|Cell (696)}} has posed:'''      Cell doesn't give a damn if a bunch of homeless people get stabbed. He doesn't give a damn if Vegeta goes and rounds up a bunch of people he dragged off the street, cleans them in his personal stores, and then lets them eat.      There are more homeless people coming in at odd intervals, too. Cell's been *thorough*. He's used the basic resources of 'phone trails' and 'ordinary people' and 'charity fliers' all over the bar.      Then Vegeta shouts and hurls a knife. There's the sound of it flying through the air, and then Beelzebubmon catching it out of the air mere inches in front of Cell's horrid, alien face. The horned biomonster's mandibles spread just a bit.      He's smiling.      "Very thoughtful, isn't he?" Cell agrees as he sits down near Finna and Beelzebubmon, "Offering to pay for this whole spread himself."      "I'm Cell, by the by, although I hear some of you are familiar with another of me. I hope you don't mind if I intrude. I'm the Commander of the Red Ribbon Regiment; if you ever need my services, please, don't hesitate to call. I'll get you a good offer."      Cell does not eat. He's only here to justify the swarm of homeless people. 

:'''{{#var:663|Vegeta (663)}} has posed:''' "Sit down and eat, damnit! This date will be -perfect-, and I will not suffer your insolence!" Vegeta grabs a large large of meat, probably a dinosaur, then walks around to Himei in order to push her seat in. "It's a pleasure. Bring in the wild raptor! I have a gift for the sad woman." The large doors open again, and a wild raptor starts running around, trying to terrorize people. But Vegeta immediately jumps on top of its back, wrapping his arms around its neck, then quickly snaps its neck and holds it up like a chicken. "Someone cook and clean this thing specifically for her." As homeless people come back, they seem to have been dressed in black suits, while the new arrivals continue to be taken back out for baths. This is hell on Vegeta's resources! And also for the smell of the place. "Cell! You, specifically, sit down and eat your damned food!" he shouts as someone takes his dead raptor away to cook for Himei. He then walks to Finna, pointing around at his soldiers. "You can fight any man here that you like." 

:'''{{#var:132|Beelzebumon (132)}} has posed:'''      Humming softly to himself as he picks and chooses the best meat available, Beelzebumon takes his sweet time in assembling a spread for himself, then grabs the largest can of booze he can lay his hands on. Then and only then does he meander over to his seat to start eating.      That and to what the spectacle that is Vegeta and Cell.      Best, date, ever. 

:'''{{#var:331|Himei (331)}} has posed:'''     A gift? What? "Uh..." Himei starts to comment, but then there's a raptor running around and a battle against a dinosaur. She is /not/ surprised that Vegeta killed it, but it does make her actually blush awkwardly at the special attention. "Er, you can call me Himei, I think being royalty you can go with a first name basis."     Phrase it to appeal to his ego, she figures. At least she's dressed up for this, so she hopes it isn't an insult. "This is... very active, I have to admit." 

:'''{{#var:513|Finna (513)}} has posed:'''     With Cell and Beelzebumon on one side and Himei on the other... Finna takes much, MUCH more interest in Cell. Her wide, icy-blue eyes lock onto him briefly and look him up and down.     MAny people might FREAK at his appearance, but not her. She seems... intrigued. Only sliiiiightly creeped out. "Well you're a unique one!" She greets the Biological Nightmare, in-between munches on some mystery meat or another!     But then in comes Vegeta. She tilts her head back with her lips still clamped on a drumstick of some kind and blinks at him.     "Rgh dring afm meel?" 

:'''{{#var:696|Cell (696)}} has posed:'''      Where Vegeta is loud and angry, Cell is a perfectly polite guest. He sits down, picks up a fork and knife, and cuts into the meat like he's going to eat it. However, at the last minute, he passes it off to the (PC) people sitting next to him at a rapid speed. Cell isn't here to eat. He's here to make Vegeta look like a clown.      Cell adjusts his tie and sits back and chuckles. It sounds like cicadas buzzing rapidly. "I'm one-of-a-kind," he agrees as his stinger swerves behind him, "And you are?" 

:'''{{#var:663|Vegeta (663)}} has posed:''' "Bring Beelzebumon the demon meat we specially acquired from that demon world." Vegeta announces as he pulls up a seat next to Himei. He's apparently going to be mobile during the date. "So, Himei, I imagine that you enjoy human things. Like shopping for clothing and not being killed by a pointy stick." he says in the best conversational tone he can muster. Meanwhile, a strange, large iron pot, almost like a witch's brew, is carried out by two soldiers, and lowered down next to Beelzebumon. It's full of red, boiling hot meat, with twitching purple... vegetables? Those may be vegetables, it's difficult to tell. But it was definitely cooked for a demon palate and would kill most people. Who even knows what the boiling orange liquid is. It's probably not water. "Fine, after the meal." he calls over to Finna, and starts chomping into a large piece of dinosaur steak. Then a smug smile suddenly crosses his face, and he crosses his arms, sitting back in his chair while staring at Cell. "There is a room in this house, full of murderers and horrible dictators from various worlds. I kidnapped them all. When you're ready to get out of my sight, you may eat them. Otherwise, I'll return them to where they came from." 

:'''{{#var:132|Beelzebumon (132)}} has posed:'''      "Ooooh! A delicacy! You shouldn't have!"      With absolutely no fear, Beelzebumon digs into that boiling, sulfuric stew, only to take a moment to turn his head and belch.      And in doing so, eject a five foot flame from his maw.      "WOOOOO! That is one spicey meat-a-ball!"      God only knows what his breath smells like now though, given his 'spicy' meal and all that booze he's liberally chugging. 

:'''{{#var:714|Sanary Rondel (714)}} has posed:'''     It takes quite some time for Sanary to actually find a way to get to the date location, but find it she does! Somehow. The swarm of vagrants doesn't do much to reassure her, but the promises of giant meat and... What else was supposed to happen here? Entertainment? Whatever it was, there was likely to be some form of entertainment here.     After being guided to the main area to join the other guests at the table, the healer finally starts to take longer breaths now that the stench isn't nearly as strong. She's even dressed in the finest/only clothes she owns: A thick white coat, and a cheap brown tunic that might have been a burlap sack in a past life.     She wasn't really sure what to expect. Between one person yelling about meatballs and another preson eating with her mouth full... Even listening to everything going on seems like it would take all of her effort to focus on, never mind actually trying to eat whatever ended up in front of her. 

:'''{{#var:331|Himei (331)}} has posed:'''     Himei lifts an eyebrow as she sits back to enjoy the meal. Or try, anyway. Smell doesn't seem to bother her, for some reason. "Oh? Vegeta is this you attempting to make small talk?" She smiles. "You're right, I don't like getting impaled, and I enjoy shopping. And gelato. Collecting figures. Hmm." She rubs her chin. "We both hate Freeza, so there's that, right?" 

:'''{{#var:513|Finna (513)}} has posed:'''     Munch munch munch.     Finna gives Vegeta a vigorous nod. Although... does she even really want to fight? Her eyes suggest not. What's there to fight over?     Maybe to show off and tease the host!     As those thoughts skip around in her head she sarts giggling between bites.     ... That is, until Vegeta's explanation of preparations for CELL hit her.     She nervously swallows the last bite, her gaze swings around....     And Cell gets STARED at.     "Do I wanna know what he's talking about?" 

:'''{{#var:663|Vegeta (663)}} has posed:''' "Gelato... someone go find gelato!" Vegeta shouts, and at least three soldiers go running. "Frieza, yes, I wasn't aware you knew him. Have you caused him any pain and suffering?" But after this, two soldiers walk up with a large dish of meat. Steaks, ribs, and legs. It's all dropped in front of Himei after her current plate is moved to the side. "This is the raptor I killed for you." He suddenly points at Sanary, shouting, "State your name and tell me the important details about yourself! I am the prince of saiyans and I like to fight and rule things. Now you." 

:'''{{#var:132|Beelzebumon (132)}} has posed:'''      With another belch, Beelzebumon finishes off his demon brew, then glances in Vegeta's direction as he's busy barking at Sanary.      ... Time to make his move. >:3      After taking one last swig of his booze, the Demon Lord pushes his chair back and stands up, then boldly walks up to the Prince of All Saiyans.      And then without any warning, Beelzebumon spins Vegeta around, dips him waaaaaay back over the table and leans in right up in Veggie's face.      "Gimme some sugar Veggie."      And then he kisses Vegeta full on the lips. With his stanky ass Demon Brew and Stale Booze Breath.      Because he's an ass. 

:'''{{#var:714|Sanary Rondel (714)}} has posed:'''     Now this was different. Sanary wasn't sure if it was a good or bad different, but definitely... Different. She doesn't react to the pointing or shouting right away, although she does eventually realize that she's being addressed and turns to face the source of the shouting.     "Sanary. Healer, fought with an axe before I went completely blind. Shot in this eye, born blind in this one." She points at her eyepatch first, then at the exposed eye. Responding that way certainly felt odd, but at least it didn't give her too much time to figure out if she was offended or not.      For better or for worse, she also doesn't react to Beelzebumon's sudden kiss. "I like fighting stuff, too. Once I can see again, I'll probably do a lot more of... Veggie?" 

:'''{{#var:331|Himei (331)}} has posed:'''     Himei is startled by the appearance of the ccoked raptor, but hey, what can you say to a man who cooked a dinosaur for you? She takes a bite while listening, and she has to chuckle at his attempts to please. She's about to reply when Beelzebumon... does his thing. 5TSigh.     "You know," she ventures, "You seem pretty intent on ruining the whole date thing. Are you guys THAT scared it will go well?"     She leans back and waits for Vegeta to recover a little before... cheering him up. "I haven't seen Frieza in a few years. Last time we ran into one another he broke my arm, and I broke his neck. I hear he lived through it, though." 

:'''{{#var:663|Vegeta (663)}} has posed:''' Vegeta's arms are flailing when Beelzebumon takes him off guard, then suddenly he tries to pull back and slam his fist into Beelzebumon's gut as hard as physically possible, which for most people might be enough to impale, but Beelzebumon is Beelzebumon. "Get out, or I promise you won't survive the next few minutes!" he threatens, spitting and grabbing the nearest bottle of booze to drink down and cleanse his mouth of demon cooties. He tries to calm himself, taking deep breaths, which is rather difficult for a man such as him. "I have not killed anyone, I can continue..." he says, more for himself than anyone else. "As much as I enjoy a blind warrior and someone who has broken Frieza's neck, I need a moment to keep myself from blowing everything up." That's when he marches out, shoving a raptor out of the way. With Vegeta gone, a t-rex suddenly walks in from the large outside doors, and with it, a man in saiyan armor lashing a whip at it. Not actually hitting it, but making it do tricks like dance, or stand on one foot. More entertainment. 

:'''{{#var:513|Finna (513)}} has posed:'''     And there goes Beelzebumon. Finna, who's normally pretty keen on toying with people... blanches at what she's seeing. That is just gross. She makes a FACE and one not too different from what Vegeta might bend up making.     "yeah I... wanted to see what this guy was about, not much more! For once I didn't do anything!" 

:'''{{#var:696|Cell (696)}} has posed:'''      Cell, calmly cutting his meat from his chair, offers, "You won't get anywhere in life if you keep losing your temper over every little thing, short stuff."      He does not look up from his plate. He does, however, chuckle. It is a horrible sound.      He tilts his head at Finna. "I eat people," he replies calmly, like this is the most normal thing in the world, "But I don't intend to eat anyone tonight. I like to know who I'm eating. You know. Make sure they deserve it."      He pretends to take a bite off the dinosaur meat. "Or I'm paid enough." 

:'''{{#var:132|Beelzebumon (132)}} has posed:'''      When Vegeta's fist comes right up into Beelzebumon's gut, the Demon Lord breaks the kiss with a breathless gasp, then says in a hourse voice as he lets the Saiyan prince go, "... Totally... worth it..."      With one hand on his gut, Beelzebumon limps away to make his exit, having done what he came to do in fucking with Veggie's head.      Vegeta's just tsundere anyway. 

:'''{{#var:714|Sanary Rondel (714)}} has posed:'''     It doesn't take long for Sanary to put two and two together. Between the reactions, the comms, and Vegeta's reaction, there was a very good chance something unpleasant happened. "Holler if you need help with the... Whichever, then." She snickers lightly and feels around the table idly, picking up a fork and just taking the time to inspect it more thoroughly. The weight, the texture, the sharpness of the prongs...     The sound of rumbling in the ground is significantly more worrying to her, however, even if the t-rex itself goes unseen by the healer. Not hearing other people screaming and panicking does give her some slight relief, at least, and she remains in her seat while keeping a firm hold on the fork.     Just in case. 

:'''{{#var:513|Finna (513)}} has posed:'''     "......Riiiight." Between Beelzebumon chasing off the host and Cell's sudden CREEPY side, Finna gets edgy. Her shoulders bunch up to accompany her already weirded-out expression.     "The Multiverse has... all types...huh..."     Yeah, she's just trying to not freak out now.     It takes a LOT to freak a Lunar out, but this has hit that point! 

:'''{{#var:696|Cell (696)}} has posed:'''      "I am what I am," Cell replies placidly, like he's not bothered by this at all (he isn't; quite the opposite). He continues pretending to eat and slipping food onto the plates of others. 

:'''{{#var:331|Himei (331)}} has posed:'''     Himei ponders, but she keeps eating, before she idly notes to the others, "If nothing else, this has been pretty enlightening, huh?" 

:'''{{#var:696|Cell (696)}} has posed:'''      "I certainly feel like *I* got my money's worth," Cell notes, his eyes tracking yet another parade of homeless fellows entering. 

:'''{{#var:663|Vegeta (663)}} has posed:''' Vegeta finlly returns, looking grumpy. But when Beelzebumon is no longer there, he takes a seat at the table next to Sanary this time. "We will now have a -discussion-. Everyone talk about yourselves to me. And then I will give you all a gift." 

:'''{{#var:696|Cell (696)}} has posed:'''      "I eat people, I run a mercenary army, and I hate you and what you represent on a fundamental, basic, and possibly genetic level," Cell observes casually, "And my suit is much, much, much nicer than yours."      "Give me my gift so I can leave and stop pretending that either of us actually want to be here." 

:'''{{#var:513|Finna (513)}} has posed:'''     "... Remind me to stay on your good list." Finna chimes Cell's way idly. Nooooo she doesn't want this guy out to make her life miserable!     But when Vegeta makes a reappearance... she gives him a sympathetic look. "Looks like you have some really creative.... acquaintances, o Prince! The name's Finna Snowdancer. My home lands are covered in ice and snow nearly year-round! I enjoy feasting, fighting, and flirting-- err I mean FISHING!" Her eyes dance around shiftily...     All the while she plants both hands on herhips while grinning triumphantly.     Is that a serious answer? "... Fighting, but not so much brawling. MOre the mental challenge to me than physical like I hear your sorts enjoy. You'll have to figure the rest out yourself!" This last line's accompanied by a wagging finger...     ... and wagging tail. 

:'''{{#var:714|Sanary Rondel (714)}} has posed:'''     The blind girl sits up once Vegeta returns, nearly stabbing herself in the hand with the fork in the process. She doesn't, thankfully,, and sets the utensil down as she turns to the Saiyan. "And I thought I was bad..."     She snickers briefly, then leans back in her seat on the back legs. "Alright. So I covered the blindness, the healing thing... I've got an axe." She detaches the tomahawk from the rope looped around her waist, setting it on the table mostly in front of Vegeta should he want to inspect it more closely. "Best fighter in my village up until I got shot. Probably still am, actually..."     Sanary laughs as she listens to Cell, tilting her head slightly to keep them both angled better for easy hearing. "So you're wearing a suit, then? Heh... Crap. Am I underdressed for this?" 

:'''{{#var:663|Vegeta (663)}} has posed:''' "Fine, my gift to you, Finna Snowdancer, is that I will fight you some time." Vegeta promises, taking this chance to eat plenty of random things, even drinking down entire bowls of noodles. "It doesn't matter how I'm dressed. But I would like to see how you fight blind, perhaps I'll provide men at some point. However, my gift to you..." He holds up his hand, and a soldier brings in a small dog-sized raptor on a leash, placing it in Sanary's lap. "This is your seeing-eye raptor. It will help you do things while blind." "As for you, Cell..." He holds his hand out, then, just, without warning, he fires a small beam of energy across the table, trying to catch the creature by surprise and blow him through the wall and out into the desert. "My gift to you." 

:'''{{#var:714|Sanary Rondel (714)}} has posed:''' "Not too great, I'll tell you that now." The healer laughs lightly and sits up a bit at the sudden weight in her lap, a confused grunt escaping her while she puts her hands the raptor to try and figure out just what the hell it is.      "A.. What. How do you even have.. Er. Th-thanks." She seems genuinely stunned at that, giving the creature what might very well be affection while also trying to determine its shape as it squirms around in her hold. "How big does this get, anyway?" 

:'''{{#var:696|Cell (696)}} has posed:'''      Cell sets the fork and knife down on his plate, then stands and adjusts his tie. He says to Vegeta exactly what he just said over the radio, dusting himself off.      He had expected the attack. Cell isn't stupid enough to keep insulting Vegeta and expect him not to attack him. He's well aware of where he stands.      But that doesn't make it any less funny to him.      The beam catches him in the shoulder. It blows his arm clean off with a nasty noise, the limb thumping to the ground. With a casual motion, either disguising, ignoring, or apathetic towards the pain, he spears the arm with his tail and picks it up, taking it in his hand.      Then he leaps onto the table. He crouches, his three-legged toes spread wide, his tail high in the air. There's an impossible smirk plastered on his lipless mandibles as his eyes look into Vegeta's.      "That's exactly the behavior I'm talking about, little guy," he sneers, "No matter how you try to talk up your manliness, you'll never really be an adult until you learn to control that temper."      Cell hops off the table and tilts his head down to the others, folding his good arm in front of his chest like a courtly fellow. "It's been a lovely dining experience. I look forward to seeing each of you again. If you had any problems, please, don't hesitate to hire the Red Ribbon Regiment."      With that, Cell kicks off the ground and flies off. Only once he's out of the area - well and *truly* out of the area - does he allow himself to wince, does he allow himself to give in to his own fury.      But fortunately for Cell, Cell's fury was a cold, cold fury. It would burn for a long, long time.      And then, so would Vegeta. 

:'''{{#var:663|Vegeta (663)}} has posed:''' "It will eventually become as big as a small horse, but it's capable of opening doors and doing other things for the blind." Vegeta stands, then motions to Himei. "I've done my research, you may have one thing made by the tailor who makes all of our royal clothing, and a two-hundred credit gift card to Hot Topic. The rest of you will also have appropriate gifts." the last part being addressed to everyone as he stands, crossing his arms. "This is officially the end of the date. Finish eating or do what you like, I have to go blow things up until I'm sufficiently calmed down." With this, Vegeta takes his leave, actually leaving the mansion itself this time. 

:'''{{#var:331|Himei (331)}} has posed:'''     Himei threads her fingers together, taking a break from uh... dinosaur. "Aheh... thanks. I appreciate the effort you've put into this." Despite her chuckle, it does seem pretty sincere. "Try to be a little less uptight. I'll be in touch." She pauses. "Disruptions or not, I /did/ enjoy myself."     Which leaves her with the blind girl and a bunch of homeless people. Also Finna, but she might fall into the latter group. "Well, can't say that was boring. Himei Shoutan, nice to meet you and all that." 

:'''{{#var:714|Sanary Rondel (714)}} has posed:'''     "Huh. That's... Really useful, actually. Thanks." The blind girl gives Vegeta a light nod as he leaves, turning back to stare at the tiny raptor in her arms. Not that she can really see it, anyway, but still.     "Definitely not boring. Nothing like the dates... Uh. Date I've been on, but still fun." She turns to Himei and gives her the same brief nod. "Sanary. Good meeting you all, too." She pauses for a moment, then starts glancing around just a little more quickly to try and indicate her question being aimed more broadly. "So is this normal for dates or not really?" 

:'''{{#var:331|Himei (331)}} has posed:'''     Himei shakes her head, "This is not normal. It's quieter and one on one. Also, normally the demonic thing and insect-thing don't heckle during the date. At least he tried to be civil, and managed to refrain from killing anyone." 

:'''{{#var:714|Sanary Rondel (714)}} has posed:''' Sanary Rondel strokes her chin lightly and nods, letting go of the tiny raptor momentarily to slip her coat back on. "Thought so. Mm... Yeah, that definitely didn't seem normal." She had half a mind to ask about the 'insect-thing', but asking questions would probably just raise even more. Plus, the attempts at civility were still something to consider. "That's always good, right? Dates where everyone... Survives."     Scooping the raptor up into her arms hesitantly, the blind girl bows her head quickly to those still gathered at the table. "Anyway. It was good meeting you all. I'm gonna... Go. Maybe figure out what to feed this thing." 

}}

1726/Hulk vs. Vegeta

2015-04-23T13:54:33Z

MagnesV:

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2015/03/05
|Location=New York-199999
|Synopsis=HULK FIGHT VEGETA! VEGETA GROW TAIL!
|Thanks=
|Cast of Characters=20, 37, 132, 180, 197, 295, 301, 399, 663, 723
|Tinyplot=
|Tinyplot2=
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:663|Vegeta (663)}} has posed:''' Vegeta wasn't messing around. He's transmitting coordinates over a fully open frequency in the middle of the Vegas desert. His arms are crossed, and there's nothing but sand and big rocks for miles. There's still sunlight in Vegas, but not much of it left. And it's a desert, so, quite hot! 

:'''{{#var:295|Bruce Banner (295)}} has posed:''' From the distance, a silent cloud of dust travesl along the desert highway. The dust cloud contains two things. A sleak, high tech motorcycle powered by a miniature arc reactor, and an unhappy scientist. The doctor approaches cautiously, pulling the cycle off to the side of the road and dismounts from it. He surveys the desert and sees Vegeta a short distance away, exactly where he inidcated he would be. 

:'''{{#var:132|Beelzebumon (132)}} has posed:'''      Oh boy! Vegeta is doing something arrogant and stupid to salve his wounded ego! This is gonna be good!      From off in the distance, there can be heard a loud rumbling sound of an engine as none other than Beelzebumon appears on the horizon. One hand has a firm hold of the handles of his hellish bike Behemoth, whole hoisted up on a shoulder by his other arm is a rather large cooler full of beer.      Also, he is wearing shades and a hawaiian shirt, yellow with bright purple flowers all over it. Because why not?      As he gets near the site of the coming battle, he slows down and comes to a stop, then finds a good vantage point to take a seat as he cracks open his first beer. 

:'''{{#var:197|Steve Rogers (197)}} has posed:''' There's another dust cloud approaching a bit behind Banner's ride, although it stops further away - actually pulling off the road where its driver spotted a convenient depression in the ground. This motorcycle contains two people: the one who was driving is recognizable enough as Captain America, suited up as if he anticipates the potential need to get involved. But he's too far away to interfere in the fight ... at least, not unless he packed a sniper rifle (which he didn't). His passenger, on the other hand, is the most powerful Earthbender known, and Toph Beifong might have a longer reach than Cap if interference becomes necessary. She also (probably) doesn't need binoculars to observe - Cap *does*, and they're the bulkiest equipment he's carrying. 

:'''{{#var:180|Taylita (180)}} has posed:'''      As Bruce rides along, he finds himself being escorted by another saiyan. This one a woman. She looks about as unhappy as Bruce does. When they near Vegeta, she flies on ahead of him and approaches the saiyan king. "Vegeta, what are you doing?" she asks as she floats there, standing on the air, her arms crossed over her chest. "This is stupid. What are you after here?" she asks as she floats down to the ground in front of him. "And...you know who this guy is, right? He'll kill you a couple dozen times." 

:'''{{#var:301|Tony Stark (301)}} has posed:''' Above the cloud of motorcycle dust, a metallic streak of red and gold. Iron Man isn't exactly happy about this either. Back-thrusting to a hover on a cushion of faintly orangish repulsor force, Stark holds position high up over the point where Banner pulled over. His scanners sweep the desert below, not really expecting an ambush but it's not as if this encounter isn't stupid enough even if it's all above the board. "I still think this is a bad idea," his voice echoes slightly metallically over his allies' comlink. "We're only encouraging him. Let's just... bury him in the desert or something." 

:'''{{#var:399|Taro (399)}} has posed:'''     Taro does not have an escort. Well, technically he is accompanied by a blue mote of a cyber-elf, which has tucked itself between his collar and neck for the trip here, but that is more companion than escort. Regardless, he's taking advantage of the open sky by flying in from some other direction than Bruce and his companions. By all appearances he's here to watch as well, as he slows, then tucks in his repusorlift wings a bit to hover in a spot that he judges to be good viewing distance without being intrusive. 

:'''{{#var:663|Vegeta (663)}} has posed:''' Vegeta immediately turns his head when he feels the approaching power levels, particularly when Taylita's suddenly shows up ahead of everyone else's. "I know what I'm doing. You may have no faith in me as a leader, but trust me when I say that this is for the good of our people. No matter what happens, on either side, do not interfere." One of the few worlds he's experienced enough to know just what they're capable of. He may never say it out loud, but it's a world that's earned his respect. Which may be contrary to the next thing he does. His hair immediately bursts bright yellow as he reaches his first stage, then he vanishes from where he is, and appears in front of Bruce in a blur of speed. "Good, you're here. The sooner we finish this, the better." Without warning, he immediately swipes his arm out, attempting to backhand Bruce off of his motorcycle. "We're not going to talk, fool. I know what I want already. As I said, this isn't personal. I could care less about some scientist. I want what's -inside- you." 

:'''{{#var:132|Beelzebumon (132)}} has posed:'''      Siiiiiiiiip.      With a grin plastered all over his face, Beelzebumon watches the confrontation, then lets out a short laugh at Vegeta's words.      "Suuuuure, this is for the good of the Saiyan race, and not because that Kakarot guy is making you feel all insecure about your throne." 

:'''{{#var:20|Toph Beifong (20)}} has posed:'''     She's never ever going to complain about riding a car ever again. Or riding her chocobo.     When the motorcycle stops, the greatest earthbender of all time blinks twice as she still clings to him, her arms around his waist as she is hugging into his back for dear life, her hair ruffled and dishevelled all over the place. Though eventually she gathers her wits enough, and she scrambles to get off of the motorcycle and get her feet back on the ground. This was way too fast with winds blowing around them, shaking and no sense of where they are going. "... uh..." she says eloquently, still holding onto Steve's arm as she looks a bit pale. But still, they need to be here. For Bruce's sake. While she isn't an official Avenger or anything the blind girl is rather fond of them, and Bruce... he doesn't want trouble. That Vegeta called him here is a thing that is worrisome to say the least.     Damn desert too, but Toph's vision has become slightly better over the near two years she's been in the multiverse. "It's a bit fuzzy," she complains. Then frowns. "I don't like this at all."     And she does hear some things. Perhaps it would be better to bend Vegeta into the sand... 

:'''{{#var:295|Bruce Banner (295)}} has posed:''' The quick bright flash of blue and yellow pops phases in without much warning. Bruce has only gotten a foot on the ground when the Sayian appears. Before he can even open his mouth, a swift and powerful backhand cuts to the chase and flings Banner off of the bike. Bruce hits the desert ground with a hard thud, and rolls over. As he gets up to one knee, he wipes the small trickle of gamma infused blood from his lip while staring at the ground a moment. "You know what you want. Fine. Then let's give you what you want." His voice is deeper as he speaks. "But I assure you....you won't LIKE what you get!" Banner's head snaps up, his eyes glowing with an irrodecent green glow. His shirt begins to tear as his muscles increase in size. As the muscular structure grwos, his skin turns grener and greener. Until a moment later, when Bruce Banner is no longer there. The HULK throws back his shoulders and ROARS at the figure before him. "YOU WANT HULK? HERE HULK!!" 

:'''{{#var:663|Vegeta (663)}} has posed:''' "Good! Don't disappointment. If you disappoint me, you -will- die! I will have what I want, and you will -provide-!!!" Vegeta flies forward and stops directly in front of the Hulk, holding his hands in front of the beast's chest as he unleashes a wild explosion of energy at point blank range. "Let's see if you're everything they say you are!" 

:'''{{#var:197|Steve Rogers (197)}} has posed:''' Vegeta's first strike comes before Captain America can get his binoculars up; he hunkers down in that depression he picked out and lifts the binoculars to his eyes, peering through them as Bruce tags out with the 'other guy' ... and the fight begins in earnest. He's too focused to say it, but - he really *does* hope the Hulk plants Vegeta so deep in the ground that he'll never get out without a steam shovel. 

:'''{{#var:20|Toph Beifong (20)}} has posed:'''     What he wants...? "Does he want to get his head punched off...?" she mutters to Steve, and she actually looks worried. Either that or she's still feeling slightly sick from the ride. Up ahead she is aware of the sense of familiar metal, and well... it makes sense that others showed up to this. "If something happens... shouldn't we interfere? I mean, I got tons of stuff to work with here, and you and Goldie should be able to do something too, right...?" 

:'''{{#var:723|Kakarot (723)}} has posed:''' The spinning impact of Serori's knee to his ribcage shatters the reinforced armor and elicits a deep grunt as ribs make dangerous creaking noises on impact. The strike brraks the grip and sends the King of the Neo-Saiyans flying backwards several dozen feet. The King is about to respond, when he, too pauses and looks into the distance, though he looks back to Serori. "He sure does just keep popping up like a bad weed, doesn't he?" He grunts, before he blurs, vanishing with a loud noise moments before he appears in front of Serori. She responds by taking him along on a magic carpet ride to the Nevada Desert. Looks like all the CHIPS ARE DOWN NOW. When they reappear, Kakarot is already in the middle of a colossal dual-fisted axehandle blow with all of his considerable might behind it. "This is where my dad would put me through a few walls for letting myself get distracted in the middle of a fight like that." He holds out his hand, about to collow up with a quick ki blast salvo, but he stops. "Oh, are we here to keep an eye on Vegeta? I guess I can understand." He closes his hand and drops to a defensive position as he falls back to let Serori decide what she wants here. "But yeah, Dad did his job. He was a good man, always paid attention and kept his head down. People say he was a little different when he got back from Kanassa, but I didn't see it. I was sent to some planet to go clean it out. When they swung by to pick me up, I found out he was in charge of Planet Vegeta now." He looks down at the desert and Vegas in the distance, then rubs his chin. "Now that I mention it, this place looks familiar..." 

:'''{{#var:399|Taro (399)}} has posed:'''     Taro's eyebrows rise slightly at Doctor Banner's transformation from Brilliant Scientist to Raging Green Monster. He's been aware of it, of course, but it is one thing to have reviewed a file and another to witness first hand. Impressive...and yes, rather happy to be up here rather than being down there, thank you.     His gaze remains intent on Hulk and on Vegeta as the first not-exactly-rituals between the two are exchanged. He is in fact recording, higher than usual quality. Why not take this opportunity to collect such remarkable combat data? 

:'''{{#var:295|Bruce Banner (295)}} has posed:''' Vegeta's attacks are swift and strong. But what the overly ambitious Sayian doesn't realize is that he has initiated the Hulk's anger off the bat. While Banner has as much control as he can muster when he controls the change, the swift face smash take Bruce off gaurd a bit and cause him some slip in control. With this extra bit of anger, the Hulk is in no mood. As the blows fall, Hulk is pushed back about 5 feet. His left leg snaps back and PLANTS into the desert sands, holding him from further retreat. The blasts seem to do little mor than singe the hairs on his chest and, more inportantly, irritate him further. His sinewous muscles flex, and Hulk *SNAPS* both his hands forward at once with incredible speed, attemtping to palm strike Vegeta dead in the chest at full force! "HULK NO LIKE BLASTS! HULK SMASH!!" 

:'''{{#var:180|Taylita (180)}} has posed:'''      Taylita blinks at Vegeta's words, then can only watch as Vegeta attacks Bruce. She facepalms, then flies back into the air. "I can't believe he's going to this length...well, at least he chose a nice out of the way area." she says, then flies over toward the others.      That is when she notices the other two saiyans. She blinks a few times before floating over toward them. "You guys came to watch too, huh?" she says, turning to watch the battle, arms crossed over her chest again. "I think I know what Vegeta is up to, and if it works, it is only a matter of time." 

:'''{{#var:132|Beelzebumon (132)}} has posed:'''      Beelzebumon continues to drink his beer as he watches Vegeta try and take on the embodiement of RAAAAAARRRRRG SMASH PUNY SAIYAN.      Then he looks up and sees Serori and King Kakarot appear nearby.      With a grin, he waves up at them and calls out, "Heeeey! Serori! King Kakarot! Come to watch Veggie get himself smeared all over the desert in a fit of suicidal hubris I take it?" He opens up his cooler of booze and grins, "Want a drink while ya watch? I brought plenty!" 

:'''{{#var:663|Vegeta (663)}} has posed:''' Vegeta goes -flying-, like, -very- quickly. He smashes into a rock and ends up with large chunks covering his body. Unfortunately, this is not his planet. Rocks are much harder, and even then that doesn't stop the force of the Hulk's strength from smashing a rock with the Saiyan Prince as a projectile. He immediately stands up, the flare of his aura sending the rocks flying in every direction. "Is that all you've got? I expected -far- more from the Incredible Hulk. This isn't even my final form! Or perhaps Hulk is simply too -stupid- and -weak- to actually make me break a sweat?" he asks, right before he starts thrusting his fingers forward, firing tiny and incredibly irritating laser blasts at the Hulk's body. They're so small and concentrated that they're probably more like bee stings than anything else. They're -meant- to be irritating. 

:'''{{#var:197|Steve Rogers (197)}} has posed:''' "I don't think Vegeta's that generous," Cap replies to Toph. "Vegeta wants Bruce's blood - the key to his transformation and to the Hulk's power." Which would explain why Cap is taking this as seriously as he is. He's still watching Vegeta and the Hulk go at it - and not just hoping the Hulk plants Vegeta like a turnip, particularly as Kakarot joins the onlookers. It'd be really nice to have some heavy firepower on hand in case they have to seriously dissuade Vegeta from taking advantage of the situation, *IF* the Confederate Saiyan happens to win - or to cheat. Say, some of HYDRA's old beam cannons. Or maybe a few Chitauri heavy rifles .... The sound of Beelzebumon loudly indicating that his money is on the Hulk brings a faint grin to Cap's mouth, and he relaxes a little, still inwardly rooting for Banner and the Hulk. 

:'''{{#var:20|Toph Beifong (20)}} has posed:'''     "What?!" Toph blinks, looking confused. "He wants to transform too?!" 5tWhatever Toph is imagining, it's better left unsaid, right? Saiyans seem bad enough, but a Hulk Saiyan? Man.     Toph frowns, then kicks the ground... and an earthen slab of rock resembling a couch rises, with Toph flopping down in it. Steve is free to sit down too of course. "I think that His Royal Douchness needs to shut up if he really wants to fight with him and not the rest of us..." 

:'''{{#var:295|Bruce Banner (295)}} has posed:''' Vegeta is quite right. The tiny, high-speed blasts are QUITE irritating. The blasts bounce off of the Hulk's incredibly thick skin, leaving little impressions and welts where they strike, but no lasting damage. Hulk snaps his head in the directly of the Sayian and ROARS an unintelligable roar. If one were to observe the Hulk closely, it would almost seem as if he's grown a bit in size, and that his muscular struct seems to be tightening, strengthing. Hulk lunges forward and snatches a nearby large boulder. Punching his fingers into it for better grip, Hulk *LEAPS* into the air with it, and forward, approaching Vegeta's position. The moment he is above him, Hulk launches the rock with full force in a striaght downaward motion, attemptint to crush him. "HULK NO LIKE GLOWY MAN!! GLOWY MAN HURT HULK, HURT FRIENDS! MUST SMASH GLOWY MAN!! 

:'''{{#var:37|Serori (37)}} has posed:''' Kakarot's heavy, double-fisted blow is telegraphed in the way he lifts his arms; Serori, however -- distracted by Vegeta's antics -- doesn't see it coming in time. The forceful /whoosh/ preceding the strike is enough to turn her head and recapture her wandering interest, but without another heartbeat to act, she's left wide open. Saying Kakarot 'hits like a truck' would be selling him way short. It's more like a speeding freight train, or an avalanche, or...a comet. It's like a comet. Kakarot hits like a comet. Serori shouts in mingled fear, anger, and pain as those comet-like fists send her streaking toward the ground. The wind whipping past her body steals away the sound of her voice before it carries very far, leaving her descent an almost-silent plunge. About thirty feet from creating her own crater, she tenses mid-air, and her aura pops out a shockwave to engineer a sudden, dramatic halt. Serori draws herself upright, and flicks a piece of fragmented armor from her body. She makes it look casual, but the truth is that her nerves are screaming in agony -- a weakness she doesn't dare show in /his/ company. Serori's glare finds Kakarot again as he comes back to her level to resume his story. As he speaks, she watches him, searches his face for any trace of emotion beyond pride; then, turns her focus back to Vegeta and the Hulk. "Prince Vegeta is fighting one of the greatest dangers known to the Multiverse." The grim words are heavy with truth; the Hulk is no laughing matter. Serori flinches as she watches Vegeta provoke the green giant into a very un-jolly state. "This fight is going to make it obvious to you why our empire is in the state it is." Serori's lips press together into a thin line of a frown. "Raditz told me you'd been sent to wipe out Earth as a baby. I guess you succeeded. What happened to Bardock after Kanassa? I wasn't on Planet Vegeta at the time of its destruction, obviously. I was very far away." 

:'''{{#var:663|Vegeta (663)}} has posed:''' "What the--" Vegeta looks up, perhaps taken off guard by the speed of this gigantic thing. Something that huge moving so easily. "A rock that huge, with that much strength behind it..." Yeah, the physics are kind of obvious there. He holds his hands up, his hair suddenly becoming more ridgid and gold, less yellow. Sparks of electricity surround his aura as he reaches the second stage, gripping the rock in his hands as it drives him down into the sand like a nail. That would kill any other man, and it sure as hell hurt this man. But the Saiyan Prince isn't done pissing off the Hulk. The ground begins to rumble under the rock, and suddenly sand and earth explode in a complete circle, a large energy beam firing up in the air as he tries to catch the Hulk off guard. "I'm still not down yet! It'll take more than a rock and some growling to hurt me! Come on, I -know- you can do more. I've read the papers, I've heard the stories. If you want to fight me, then let go of that civilty, stop playing nice. Because I won't. I -won't- play nice." He begins to float up out of that hole, arms crossed, the constant hiss of his aura audible. "You're going to give me what I want, because you know what will happen if you don't?" He points off in the general direction of Vegas. "There, in that direction. I feel hundreds of thousands of tiny power levels. These people, your friends, they could stop me. But could they -really- guarantee that everyone would survive? No, the best guarantee, the more -assured- way to stop me, is to stop me right here and now! No amount of humanity will save anyone's life right now. Only hurting -me- will! If -you- don't smash, -I- will!" 

:'''{{#var:197|Steve Rogers (197)}} has posed:''' "Saiyans can already transform after a fashion, from what I've read," Cap says to Toph, still watching - and tensing up as he sees where Vegeta is pointing. Maybe not 'straight at' Las Vegas, but close enough that there's no doubt of what he means, even if Steve couldn't here what the Saiyan is saying to (shouting at?) the Hulk. Maybe he should have brought a sniper rifle after all ... "Toph," he asks quietly, "how quickly can you raise a wall between them and the city? And how dense could you make it in a hurry? - Don't try yet, I'm just asking, but ...." 

:'''{{#var:723|Kakarot (723)}} has posed:''' Fighting time over, watching and talking time now. Kakaro's expression seems almost regretful as he descends. "Maybe sometime later we'll have to have to do this again uninterrupted." He comments, and steps down on the ground, looking to the others present. His scouter flickers as he studies each one, and he arches an eyebrow. Then he looks over at the Hulk, and he looks even more interested. "/Well/ now." He replies, watching how Vegeta works to get Hulk worked up. He pauses to wave to Beelzebumon and reaches down to pick out a couple drinks. "There's a lot of people here who like a good fight, I see." Kakarot comments, and heads back to his chosen spot, offering one of the drinks to Serori while he sees the proceedings. He pops it open with a negligble effort and takes a drink. "Hmm." Is his comment for the moment. When Serori asks about Bardock, Kakarot gestures. "I got the whole story when I was brought home. While Bardock was on Kanassa, they say he suddenly realized that our way of life was going to destroy us. We needed to change in order to avoid certain destruction." He waves a hand, speaking more than loud enough for everyone present to hear it. "The problem is, King Vegeta was a short-sighted fool. He wasn't preparing us to face what we needed to survive. And since there was only one way to solve a dispute with the King..." He shrugs. "Bardock waited until Frieza was out doing some goddamn thing or another, then started a rebellion. The Royal Family was wiped out entirely." He lets that sit there for a moment while he takes another pull of his drink. "After the inevitable post-rebellion leadership squabbles, my father was King Bardock, and he ruled a united Saiyan people who were prepared for his return. The King faced Frieza down." He sighs, a reverent tone in his voice. "The battle was incredible. They tell stories about it to this day. But the fact of the matter is that Frieza made the mistake of murdering Raditz. That's when King Bardock became the true legend of our people, the Super Saiyan that Frieza feared." He suddenly tilts his head as he listens to Vegeta's ultimatum, and he glances back over to Serori. "Does he do this a lot?" He asks. 

:'''{{#var:20|Toph Beifong (20)}} has posed:'''     How fast can she put up a wall? "Quick enough," Toph states firmly where she sits calmly on her rocky couch. "If you give me ten seconds I can make it thick enough to block a blast from a tank. Twice as long to make it three times as thick..." The blind girl bites her lower lip a bit, observing now and sitting calmly in place... but she is obviously ready to act, resting both feet on the ground. Vegeta... okay, even if he did give her a kickass car for Christmas she does not intend to help him with Christmas shopping again. Not if he threatens people like that...! 

:'''{{#var:295|Bruce Banner (295)}} has posed:''' The Hulk is throw back at high velocity from the hole created by Vegeta. The force is strong, and filled with purpose. Malice. As the Hulk shakes off the surprise, he listens closely to the words the Sayian speaks. The deeply receeded conscious of Doctor Banner, his core values, are now being threatened. The innocent lives of miles from here in Las Vegas, the innocent lives of those that are observing this very battle. This strike at the Hulk's very core is more than can be tollerated. The green monster rises, his strength seeming to grow even more as the hearth of his anger is stoked by the Sayain's threats and his assurance of those threat's being carried out. Hulk runs full force, full speed, like a runaway locomotive, directly at Vegeta. He dives forward and attempts to hulk-clap. However, unlike his normal hulk-clap that causes a concussive force ahead of him, the Hulk is out to actually try and crush Vegeta between his palms as they slam shut with immence force. If he succeeds and knocks the Sayain from the air, the Hulk will then pounce upon him and start repeatedly and quickly pounding with his fists upon Vegeta's body. "YOU NO HURT INNOCENTS! HULK STOP YOU HERE AND NOW!! HULK SMASH GLOWY MAN!! HULK MUST END YOU!!!" Hulks rage is more unleashed than it may have every been, a dangerous proposition for sure. 

:'''{{#var:132|Beelzebumon (132)}} has posed:'''      Siiiiiiiip.      "Typical Vegeta," Beelzebumon says as he muses to himself, "He always gets like this when he gets irritated. He seems to think he can solve all his problems simply by shooting a big enough ki blast at it and making it go away."      Beelz lifts the can up to his lips, only to find it empy. So with a shrug he takes the empty can and sets it against the side of his head, then crushes it before grabbing a new one.      *Crackhisss* "'Oh, are the peasents starving? Kill all the weak ones until there are so few people left that there's enough food. SOmebody have something you want? Murder them and take it for yourself. What? The people are unhappy with my rule? Execute them.'" Then he glances over at Kakarot with a grin, "If his dad was the same way, I don't blame your father for overthrowing him." 

:'''{{#var:37|Serori (37)}} has posed:''' Serori takes the drink from Kakarot's hand. He's so casual about it...about everything. From the fight against Serori, to her claims of being Queen, to his unusual history, to the death of the Royal Family, to the events playing out now -- Kakarot takes it all in stride. His calm confidence is almost enviable. It's a far cry from the rage sizzling inside the proud Vegeta at all hours, or the incomporable wrath channeled through Hulk's smashing fists. Raditz...killed? Every time she hears it, some part of her seems to wince. Some stupid emotional reflex she still hasn't burned out, she supposes. Those formative years certainly could have a lasting impact. Serori's thoughts go unspoken while she attempts to take a calm sip from her beverage. The strength of it makes her pull back at once to give Beelzebumon a startled look before she takes another, stronger swallow. "...so, Raditz died a fool, but he died in battle. That's something. And his death was meaningful in a way, if it gave Bardock the strength necessary for overthrowing Frieza. Still, I'm surprised King Vegeta and his family could be so easily eradicated. The Queen was no push-over herself, and King Vegeta was powerful -- more powerful than Bardock could have grown without gaining attention." Serori's eyes slant sidelong toward Kakarot again. "I was told Frieza sent his goons to assassinate Bardock and his squad. I'm guessing they somehow failed at their mission. Fortuitous." "Super Saiyan Bardock..." Serori smirks. "...that must have been a sight. Sorry about your brother. Bardock create any other heirs to his throne, or did you make sure you'd be its sole inheritor? What happened to Bardock, anyway?" Then the Hulk roars again, and Serori's attention whips back to Vegeta, whom she watches with no small degree of apprehension. What is he /doing/? "The Hulk has the strength to destroy Vegeta," she mutters. "Not just /kill/, but...to /annihilate/ him. No, Vegeta doesn't do something this reckless all the time. Only when something's on the line." 

:'''{{#var:663|Vegeta (663)}} has posed:''' Vegeta is unfortunately too occupied and far away to really hear what everyone else is talking about, but he's -very- aware of Kakarot's presence. He somehow doesn't acknowledge it, -somehow- this fight is so important that he isn't trying to kill the man he went berserk over days earlier. That and suddenly he's getting smashed inbetween the Hulk's hands. He tries to push against this, but the power is far too much. Once he's hit the ground, he rolls over onto his elbows and knees, holding his ears. All he can hear is a ringing. Then, more smashing. He's finally primarily on the defense, rolling over with his arms up and covering his face as sand and rock goes flying everywhere. It kicks up a huge cloud of dust around the fight. He manages to roll over, trying to block those insane punches, but that only serves to move the damage to his arms rather than actually -prevent- anything. "SOLAR FLARE!" he suddenly yells out of pure desperation. The idea of using a human move... but he's obviously desperate, trying to blind the Hulk long enough to fly up into the air, above the dust. He's bloody, he has blood dripping from his nose, cuts opened up over his face, and even coughs up a red wad of saliva. "Damn... alright, I just have to breathe. Remember what I'm here for. Face this..." He takes a long, deep breath, then holds his hands to his side, beginning to charge up a condensed ball of energy. "Come on!" he shouts. "Come on, you big green bastard!" he further insults, as if giving away his location on purpose. "GALICK GUN!" Hands are thrust forward, and that huge beam of energy that Kakarot and Serori as well as others here witnessed days ago. It's a powerful force meant to drive Hulk into the ground, no... meant to completely annihilate! "Survive this!" 

:'''{{#var:180|Taylita (180)}} has posed:'''      Taylita, so far ignored by the other two saiyans, just watches the battle. "Vegeta asked for this. And, from what I have heard, the Hulk is more immortal than Vegeta. If Vegeta wants to get annihilated, why not let him? If he is either stupid or desperate enough to do this, then he deserves what he gets." she says.      "So...you two are all nicey nice now?" Taylita asks Kakarot and Serori, raising an eyebrow. As if there isn't even a battle going on. Although her eyes stay on it the whole time. 

:'''{{#var:197|Steve Rogers (197)}} has posed:''' Right, rule number one of dealing with the Hulk: do not underestimate the Hulk. That goes equally for allies and enemies. And Captain America is reminding himself of that basic principle as he continues watching. He's relieved that the Hulk pulled Vegeta's attention away from Las Vegas again, but at the same time - why? What does Vegeta have to game from pushing the Hulk to his limits other than a rather convoluted form of suicide? He doesn't like having an unanswered question like that floating around. He likes it even less when the question focuses around one of his friends and teammates. Vegeta is after something - and it's NOT just Banner's or the Hulk's blood ... and whatever it is, he's deliberately drawing the Hulk out. Pushing him. Throwing everything he's got at the Hulk and trying to get the Hulk to retaliate ... 

:'''{{#var:295|Bruce Banner (295)}} has posed:''' For a moment, while the Hulk has his fists lifted to rain blows, the solar fare does indeed blind him for a moment...long enough for the warrior to get into the air to launch his blast attack. The attack is fast coming, and the beam of pure power hits the Hulk dead in the center of his chest. Upon impact, the blast flashes an amazingly brillient light, like looking into a slightly dimmer version of the sun for all that are in observance. For a moment, the Hulk is completely obscured by the light, as if he has indeed been annihilated!! As the light dims away, however, the Hulk is standing there, firm, tall, and very, *VERY* angry!! His skin is tattered with dust and sand, small cuts here and there that his healing hasn't finished patching up yet. The monster's eyes are glowing with an eerie, almost ghostly green glow, radiating with gamma enery and pure, unadulterated RAGE! With a lunge and a leap, Hulk FLIES up into the air, a small shockwave and creator left behind from the sheer force. Hulk attempts to snatch the super Sayian from the air by the leg, and toss him around like a rag doll. If the Hulk suceeds, when he lands on the ground, sayian in tow, Hulk will fling him around and smash him into the ground over and over. "HULK MUST STOP YOU! HULK WILL NOT STOP UNTIL YOU STOP!! HULK SMASH YOU UNTIL YOU STOP!!! MUST NOT ALLOW YOU HURT PEOPLE!!" 

:'''{{#var:723|Kakarot (723)}} has posed:''' "Father knew Frieza would try it. He used tactics to keep the assassins distracted and focused elsewhere, along with King Vegeta, while he built up the forces needed to win." Kakarot takes another drink at that. "By the time the assassins realized their mistake, it was too late." There is another pause at the mention of heirs. "Gine, the Queen, was killed in one of the early assassination attempts. He never took another wife. After Raditz was killed, I was the only one left." He grunts, then, as if trying to ward away some kind of unpleasant thought. "King Bardock ruled for twenty three years. He forced the Saiyan people to begin to evolve to a new level, beyond merely being a proud warrior race. There is more to war than simply killing your opponent. He set the stage, coming out the victor in almost two hundred planetary conflicts and surviving almost thirty assassination attempts. He took ill, before dying to an illness. The Heart Virus, they called it." He goes silent for some time, pondering the memories with an air of solemnity,,, Until the Galick Gun. The massive ramp up and response of the Hulk to Vegeta's actions cause the Scouter to crackle on Kakarot's face. He grunts, his eyes widening in surprise as it detonates with a loud BANG. Some things never change. Kakarot mutters for a moment, and then shakes his head. "I don't have ny reason to doubt you on that, Colonel Serori." Kakarot replies. He turns to Taylita, nodding. "You're right, he sure did ask for this. How far is he going to go for his pride, I wonder?" As Taylita asks about the nicey nice, Kakarot shrugs. "We're still undecided." He says, casually. 

:'''{{#var:663|Vegeta (663)}} has posed:''' "No... I knew what this was, but, that's just... that's ridiculous..." Vegeta's eyes are wide when the Hulk is just -standing- there. Then, once again, the Hulk's speed catches him off guard. He tries to move out of the way, he's extremely fast, but the way the Hulk moves is so sudden and unpredictable... He can't escape that snatch. He tries to, his aura is flaring like crazy as he puts all of his energy into trying to pull away from the insane grip of this monster. BUt he can't stop what's coming. He can't stop himself from getting smashed all over the place. He tries to curl his arms around himself, head down, taking impact after impact as his wounds only grow worse, armor beginning to very rapidly break apart. "This is it... this is what I expected..." he mutters to himself as he's in the process of getting swung through the air. "This is what I wanted, but... but... I couldn't have been prepared. Immortality, what is immortality when you could gain injuries that not even the Confederacy could fix..." He tries to dig his fingers into the ground, clawing through the sand. "What is immortality when you could be paralyzed, no longer a warrior..." Yanked into the air, then smashed down onto his back, staring up at the beast. "What is it... what is it against this... this... monster..." His face twists in horror, as if entirely at the whim of the Hulk at this point. "This is... this is the feeling... this is what I asked for..." He can feel his heart racing, no, -pounding- against his chest, anticipating a fate worse than death, this situation that he's gotten himself into. "It's not working... it's really not working... I'm actually going to..." This feeling, this unfamiliar feeling lost to Vegeta since the defeat of -his- Frieza. This feeling that became nothing more than a distant memory... No, even before Frieza, he always believed he could defeat Frieza one day. This feeling was lost to him even then, this feeling... Fear. 

:'''{{#var:132|Beelzebumon (132)}} has posed:'''      God DAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAYMN!      Earlier, Beelzebumon had joked about watching Vegeta get ragdolled on the broadband channels, but he didn't expect the Hulk to literally do it.      Every thunderous slam the Saiyan Prince makes as he craters into the ground makes the Demon Lord wince a bit as he watches the green brute just flail the fuck out of Vegeta. Hell, Beelz half expects Vegeta's leg to just /tear/ free of his body from the sheer whiplash of the flailing.      "Think Veggie is gonna need a full body cast after this. Provided he's, you know, not been reduces to a fine red paste." 

:'''{{#var:37|Serori (37)}} has posed:''' Serori bristles in Taylita's direction. "/You/ would say that. Vegeta's bent his principles almost in half to satisfy you, and you still want him dead? Have some respect. He's still your Prince, whether you want him or not." Hey, that's not how best friends are supposed to talk to one another! Serori must be tense to snap like /that/ at Taylita. Or maybe it's Kakarot's presence influencing her behavior? Serori does tend to get more saiyan-like around other saiyans. A huff, and Serori focuses on drinking away the rest of her beer. The empty can crumples into dust in her fist. For a moment, she watches Vegeta and the Hulk with her apprehension cracking apart to reveal real doubt. What the hell is Vegeta up to? Is he /trying/ to find a permanent end? Serori shoots another look at Taylita, and then her expression hardens. Whatever Vegeta's doing, he can handle it. "Vegeta retrieved his saiyans from a barbaric, untamed version of Planet Vegeta. He took them under his wing, trained them, and brought them back to the Multiverse he knew so he could flaunt them as a powerful asset, and use them to reinforce his rightful position as king. He battled Raditz, reclaimed his title, and insisted I become Queen despite having no trust of him. I took the role to support the saiyans, and to foster the regrowth of our empire, but..." Serori looks to Taylita. "We still have some cracks to mend before our foundation is truly strong." The action draws her back in before she can consider Kakarot further. The shouts beaten from Vegeta draw her up into a stiff, tense posture, like all her strings have been pulled up tight. It's impossible to /see/ the fear writ on his face from this distance, but she can sense it, and it's horrible. "VEGETA!" Serori leaps to a new vantage several dozen feet in the air so that her shout can carry farther. "VEGETAAA! DON'T YOU LOSE THIS FIGHT!" She sounds angry. Most saiyan emotions translate into 'angry,' huh? 

:'''{{#var:295|Bruce Banner (295)}} has posed:''' Unseen within the mire of the monster's unconscious mind, Bruce Banner struggles. The rage now completely blinding, completely unrelenting. The man within's control slipping further and further, Could...could the monster actually kill someone, even for the sake of protecting those that cannot protect themselves? It is a question that has never truly been answered, for the question has never been truly asked. At least, until now. Hulk feels no fear. No sorrow, no remorse. Only anger. Pure, firey raging anger! His blows continue unabated, unrelenting. The monster in front of the man...both men... in now singularly focused. Stop the threat. Stop the threat. Stop the threat. With each slam, it seems that Vegeta grows weaker and struggles less, but the monster, for that its what now surely Hulk has become, cares not. Snapping the Sayian to and fro, smashing him on whatever may be in the vicinity. Rocks, sand, dirt, the ground. Over and over and over. The Hulk will not stop until Vegtea does. Hulk only roars now, as he continues to sling Vegeta around. 

:'''{{#var:180|Taylita (180)}} has posed:'''      Taylita continues watching, her expression serious for once. "I don't -want- him dead, but he just keeps proving that even if he has changed his actions, he hasn't changed his mind. He is trying to get me to join him, and while I doubt I'll ever really accept him, I am impressed by his resolve to join the saiyan race."      She winces as Vegeta is smashed around by the Hulk. She floats up beside Serori. "Do you think he will tell you what he was after once he is a pile of mush on the ground?" she asks Serori, then pauses. "I mean no disrespect by that, but...what was he expecting? This is the Hulk." 

:'''{{#var:663|Vegeta (663)}} has posed:''' This is it, this is the end. This is where Vegeta, the mighty Prince of all Saiyans, becomes crippled, no longer a warrior. Maybe even brain damaged beyond repair. Perhaps his limbs will be beaten into uselessness. There's no way out, this is the end, these are all of the things that the Prince tells himself... And then there's a slam, another slam against the ground as blood flies from his mouth with fear mixed with fury that a Red Lantern could be proud of. "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!" He shouts this at the top of his lungs, hair no longer fiery and golden. But suddenly his power begins to skyrocket, sand and rocks floating into the air as he yanks his foot as hard as possible from the Hulk's hand. He continues to yell, standing on both feet now, arms bend. It's as if he's calling out to the gods themselves, his blue aura pulsing out across the desert in waves, probably enough for the observers to physically feel, even if it doesn't actually blow them back by the time it gets that far out. Everything is hovering, then his hair flashes gold again, skipping to his final stage once more. But the growth in power keeps going and going, higher than Serori felt even during his fight with Raditz. None of the Saiyans here have gone without a tail for as long as the prince has. None of them have gone without one long enough to truly almost grow used to no longer being whole. But as a whole tears through the back of Vegeta's pants and a gold furred tail pops out, Vegeta is once again whole. This is the prince's -true- power. The power that only fear and mortality could bring him. "Yes..." he says with a rather somber tone, staring down at his hands as blood drips down his face and armor, entirely bathed in his golden aura while that tail carefully swings behind him. "Loki was the only person in the Multiverse who killed me before Dracula. I knew that someone from this world wouldn't disappoint me. You have my respect, Bruce Banner..." That's when he vanishes, then appears in front of that raging beast, beginning to launch an insanely powerful series of punches aimed directly at its stomach. Vegeta can also punch like a comet. 

:'''{{#var:295|Bruce Banner (295)}} has posed:''' Many surprises begin to take effect on the Hulk. First, he is surprised when the creature he is slinging around like a jump rope practically vaporizes from his hands. But more surprising, moments later, if the rush of pwoer in the form of the blue wave. The power is IMMENCE! It's like standing at near ground zero of a nuclear blast....a feeling that Doctor Banner could likely relate to. Many other forms in this position may likely have been simply vaporized by the power, turned to dust and swept away by the ensuing torrid winds. With the Hulk's strength, however, the green monster is able to survive. But survival comes at a cost, as Doctor Banner's more mosterous form is sent hutling back at incredible speed, his enraged body crashing through several small boulders and encratoring in one large one. As Hulk shakes his head as hif to shake off a dizzy spell, Vegeta suddenly appears befor him, hurtling punches and jabs at insane rates of seepd , each packing such power! The punches are QUITE damaging, even for the reage and strength of the Hulk. The blows begin to cause brusing and lisions. Hulk pulls his arms up in a boxer pose to protect himself, but only manages to slow down some of the damage. Still, the monster must not back down, the image of Las Vegas in ruins and tens of thousands dead continues to drive him, forcing him to hold his ground. He digs his feet in, growls and stands firm. 

:'''{{#var:663|Vegeta (663)}} has posed:''' "This creature is clearly in a battle rage. My intent was not to leave it to destroy things." Vegeta says this loudly enough for everyone to hear, then backs off from his assault to fly up into the air, making a little distance. "I'm no longer a threat to your world, but I'm well aware that you're beyond the point of reason. I respect your power, so I won't disrespect it with a few punches and kicks. I don't expect this to kill him, I don't believe that I -can- kill him, but it would be dishonorable of me to start all of this and not try to subdue him." He begins to charge a very small, very concentrated ball of energy in the palm of his hand. Anyone capable of sensing power would know that this outclasses a standard Galick Gun by leaps and bounds. Taylita specifically would know it as the attack he used when he returned. "This is the final attack that I'll use on you, beast... Big Bang... ATTACK!!!" He fires the tiny ball off toward the Green Giant, then upon impact, if it hits him or not, it's going to create an absolutely massive mushroom cloud. The people in Vegas might assume that there's sudden nuclear testing, but they're certainly going to feel that shockwave. 

:'''{{#var:723|Kakarot (723)}} has posed:''' Kakarot holds up his empty can of beer, and it vaporizes in a sphere of light as he casually begins to gather ki. The sight of the Hulk smashing Vegeta is becoming to much for him to bear, and he'll deliver a mercy to Vegeta in the form of killing him. It's a mercy for someone who's immortal, after all. However, Vegeta unleashes his true and ultimate power, and Kakarot flinches at the display of energy. He looks up at it, curious for several moments... And he smiles, beatifically. "Well then. I believe this has been most... educational. Farewell Taylita, Serori, pleasant beer-providing creature." He rises into the air... And then he turns to bolt away, flying at supersonic speeds for the Warpgate. He is some distance away when the Big Bang Attack lands. He turns to look over his shoulder at it, his expression unreadable, before he goes back to leaving. "See you soon, Vegeta." 

:'''{{#var:197|Steve Rogers (197)}} has posed:''' Captain America was still watching, up to the moment that Vegeta started focusing ki too tightly for Cap to keep looking at through the binoculars. That also happens to be the point at which he drops his binoculars, pulls his shield from his back, grabs Toph and hunkers down with his shield over both of their heads and upper bodies. He's only familiar with nuclear weapons by hearsay, although he's reasonably certain that Saiyans - even Super Saiyans - can't actually split atoms. An explosion big enough to raise a mushroom cloud is a bad thing to be unprotected around, though, whether the explosion is nuclear or not. 

:'''{{#var:132|Beelzebumon (132)}} has posed:'''      Somewhere in the background amidst the explosion, there can be heard Beelzebumon, dimly over the sound of a catastrophic explosion... and what does he have to say about this turn of events.      "AH FUCK MY BOOZE!"      R.I.P. cooler filled with beer. 

:'''{{#var:180|Taylita (180)}} has posed:'''      Taylita's eyes widen. She recognizes that attack! She growls to herself, and as Kakarot makes a break for it, she hunkers down similarly to the Captain, but just holds her arms in front of her in place of a shield. She has to shade her eyes as well, but thanks to her ki sensing abilities, she can still pretty much tell what is going on. 

:'''{{#var:295|Bruce Banner (295)}} has posed:''' The Big Bang blast falls like a nuclear weapon. This time, however, Hulk *IS* ground zero! While the monster's rage fulls his strength, even HE cannot fight endlessly, and can wear down after a long enough struggle. Perhaps Banner's alter ego hadn't expected the sheer magnitude of the denotation against his battle beaten body. Or perhaps he, somewhere in the back of his mind or deep within the confirms of Banner's mental prison, heard the statement that Vegeta gave about no longer being a trhreat to this world and allowed the rage to subside just that smallest amount. Whatever the reason may be, the force of the explosion results in more than the mere mushroom cloud. As the smoke and shockwaves clear, The Hulk is left at the base of a very deep, and very large diameter crator in the desert, sand falling like gentle abrasive snow upon him and all around the blast zone. The monster remains there, eyes closed, unmoving. Those too far away may fear the worst. Those you can observe much closer will note that his cheast is still rising and falling, albeit slower and more shallow. After several long moments, the muscular structres begin to recede, and the from that was once theulk slowly returns to the form known as Doctor Bruce Banner. 

:'''{{#var:663|Vegeta (663)}} has posed:''' Vegeta descends from the sky after waiting and watching for the Hulk to calm down. He wasn't sure how -that- part worked exactly, but it seemed to work well enough. His hair shifts dark again, as does his tail. Then he reaches down, still incredibly battered himself, and hefts Banner over his shoulder. He flies over to the observers, and when he lands this time, it's in front of Steve. "Hm, I've seen your television in this world. You're America, right? I think that means you're in charge. Here." He carefully lays Banner down in front of Steve, then stands up straight, even if his body is completely riddled with pain and wounds. "My business is done. I'll send payment later." 

}}

2026/Fresno Bob's Revenge! The Debut of Peter Quill.

2015-04-23T13:52:25Z

MagnesV: Created page with "{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2015/04/14 |Location=Void - Super Solar System |Synopsis=Peter Quill attempts to kidnap Ziggy Grover! |Thanks= |Cast of Characters=7, 385, 535, 673..."

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2015/04/14
|Location=Void - Super Solar System
|Synopsis=Peter Quill attempts to kidnap Ziggy Grover!
|Thanks=
|Cast of Characters=7, 385, 535, 673, 751
|Tinyplot=
|Tinyplot2=
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:751|Peter Quill (751)}} has posed:''' Universe-199999, which some may know from the Earth of the same string of numbers. Peter's given Ziggy the coordinates of some backwater planet that vaguely gives the impression of being the Old West with aliens. The coordinates quite specifically lead to a bar that he himself is sitting in, though there are a few other aliens there of assorted species. Blue, purple, orange, those species! He doesn't indicate that he's who's waiting for Ziggy, but he does wait to size this guy up. 

:'''{{#var:535|Ziggy Grover (535)}} has posed:''' "Ziggy Grover, this is Burt Macklin, assistant secretary to the Multiversal Award Federation. You've won the Most Promising New Hero Award, and one million credits. Come get it at these coordinates!" That had been the message he'd gotten. Naturally, of course, Ziggy was all eager to find out, even ignoring Dr. K's skeptical "I -really- do not think you've -won- anything, Ranger Series Operator Green. Certainly, no one in his right mind would -nominate- you..." "Tenaya 7 would disagree with you!" "I said -right mind-." "Well, I'll go check it out. We -could- use a million credits..." "Very well, but you'll be on your own, the other rangers can't afford to leave Corinth at this time." "Got it, I'll keep comm open. Hey, you're not about to make one of those blooper recordings, are you?" "Perish the thought." And so here Ziggy Grover was, in civilian clothing consisting of a green t-shirt, leather jacket, and looking very much like a scarecrow that had seen better days. "Excuse me, I'm looking for Mr. Macklin...? Um... this doesn't seem like a place you'd hold a ceremony in. It looks... it looks like an old western bar." Ziggy makes a gun gesture with his hand, before chuckling nervously. "Haha. You know, maybe I have the wrong coordinates..." 

:'''{{#var:673|Rory White (673)}} has posed:'''     Although Rolan's detected a 70 percent chance this random announcement was a hoax of some kind, Rory's just curious enough to go investigating. Is there actually an award for such things in the Multiverse? And what kind of organization would the 'Multiversal Award Federation' be?     Space warps and ripples as the Cognizant Odyssey exits FTL transit, rapidly decelerating and entering geosynchronous orbit above the given coordinates. A thick beam then spears from the frigate-sized ship's underside...     Down on the ground, in the middle of the street.     The light fades quickly though... leaving a confused-looking girl with striking aqua-colored hair in white robes (or is that a labcoat) glancing left and right.     One can almost SEE the question marks popping up over her head, here. ALMOST. "It's like that vid I watched a few weeks ago?"     Likely completely out of place, she follows Ziggy's trail unintentionally, peeking her head through the door! 

:'''{{#var:751|Peter Quill (751)}} has posed:''' "Heeey buddy!" Peter stands up, music vaguely heard from the orange headphones around his neck as he heads over to the notably shorter and thinner man. He reaches out to touch his shoulder with a big smile on his face. "Now, don't freak out, but..." He reaches down and quickdraws his left blaster, aiming it at Ziggy's stomach but not firing. "Fresno Bob's paying pretty big for you, Slim. It's nothing personal. So let's head back to my ship, chill out for a while, then you can work out your issues with your friend." 

:'''{{#var:535|Ziggy Grover (535)}} has posed:''' "Uhhhhhh..." Ziggy holds his hands up. "Fresno Bob, huh...? Did he, uh, tell you who and what you're dealing with...? I mean, I'm a -Power Ranger-, pal...! I'm one of the people who... are you even listening to me? What are you -doing-...? Auctioning me off? C'mon, if it's not Fresno Bob, it's going to be one of the other Cartel bosses... or maybe Venjix... although you know, Tenaya 7 was kind of upset the other day." Keeping his hands up where Peter Quill can see them, Ziggy continues to prattle, long enough for Dr. K to be listening in and considering what to do. "Very well," Dr. K responds, over Ziggy's communicator. "What did Fresno Bob offer?" 

:'''{{#var:751|Peter Quill (751)}} has posed:''' "15,000 credits. It's not the hardest job I've ever done. I think I should buy you a burger before I hand you off." Peter looks him over, then just shakes his head. "Hey, buddy, I don't know what -any- of that means. A Power Ranger? So, what, a cop on some planet? Guess I'll have to ask for more." 

:'''{{#var:535|Ziggy Grover (535)}} has posed:''' "15,000 credits?" Dr. K's voice crackles over the comm. "Well, in that case, Ziggy... why don't you show him what a Power Ranger is?" "Uh, Doc, he's got a gun -on- me. Like, at my stomach," Ziggy responds. "Well that's no problem. He can hold the gun at your back, then, while you change." "But... oh. Um. Okay. You don't mind, do you, mister.... whatever I should be calling you?" Ziggy inquires, keeping his hands up." 

:'''{{#var:751|Peter Quill (751)}} has posed:''' "Yeah, sure, do your thing. But no tricks." Peter agrees, shifting around to Ziggy's back to hold the gun to it instead. "Now, don't feel pressured just because I have a gun and an itchy trigger finger, but could you give me your consent to allow the people I sell you to kick your ass? It'll make them feel better." 

:'''{{#var:673|Rory White (673)}} has posed:'''     No doubt several of the other bargoers are giving Rory all kinds of WEIRD LOOKS, given she's leaning halfway into the building through the front door and... and...     Yeah this place doesn't look like the sort of place she should be frequenting. It's dark. Weird. Crummy. And feels incredibly tense, what with that guy over there with the gun out...     She's oddly not budging though! Just sort of frowning instead.     All while deciding what to do. Try to help? Vacate? Decisions! 

:'''{{#var:535|Ziggy Grover (535)}} has posed:''' "Uh... I don't -think- I should..." "I approve," Dr. K's voice crackles. "Hey!" Ziggy hollers. "Dillon needs target practice," Dr. K responds, her voice flat and humorless. "Your terms are acceptable. Now demonstrate the morphing process, while I explain the procedure. On Ranger Green's left wrist, you will see a device." Ziggy wags his left wrist, showing the morpher more clearly. "This is the Rev Morpher. Ranger Series Green needs to pull up the lever on it, while intoning the morphing call. Once he does that, he will activate the Ranger suit, which is comprised a nano-fiber intwined with intercellular sheet memory metal alloy..." Right hand inching over slowly, Ziggy slides the lever up. "RPM, GET IN GEAR!" "... and the process of morphing creates residual energy run off that is necessary to clear the suit's biofield channels..." BOOM! 

:'''{{#var:751|Peter Quill (751)}} has posed:''' Peter's eyes widen. He's not exactly a scientist, but damned if he doesn't interpret what Dr. K just said well enough to reach behind his ear and activate his helmet, with the large red eyes. This protects his face right before the resulting explosion sends him flying right through the bar door and out on the street. He's coughing as he puts his helmet down, waving smoke from his face. "What the -hell- man!" 

:'''{{#var:673|Rory White (673)}} has posed:'''     BOOOOOM-CRUNCH!     Thankfully Rory doesn't get her face smashed in because she backs OUT of the door and hops clumsily to the side, down onto her knees a mere MOMENT before Peter goes flying out into the street! Blink blink. "This... this is getting dangerous." Wouldn't be the first time an innocent investigation turned into a fight! So she's now looking around for coer, and decides to pick the building itself by ducking into an alley... 

:'''{{#var:751|Peter Quill (751)}} has posed:''' Peter finally agrees to re-enter the bar, holding his gun up while the right one remains holstered. He stays at the door, then nods to Ziggy. "Alright, so, your girlfriend can count to three." 

:'''{{#var:535|Ziggy Grover (535)}} has posed:''' After a bit of banter that basically consisted of 'You get in here!' 'No, you come out here,', Ranger Green keeps his axe at ready (technically, he -didn't- have a pistol, since the pistol was now the axe). "She is -not- my girlfriend"/"I AM -not- his girlfriend" stereo voices crackles over the comm. "And that's my -suit-. It's for -work-," Ranger Green exclaims. "Anyway..." "Ranger Green. One. Two. Three. And now can we dispense with the testosterone and discuss exactly what Fresno Bob has done?" 

:'''{{#var:751|Peter Quill (751)}} has posed:''' As soon as Ziggy moves to holster his gun, Peter seems to be doing the same. Then he immediately raises it to fire an electrical stun ray at Ziggy's stomach. A few, actually. Who knows how strong Power Rangers are? "Fresno Bob's this guy I heard about through the grapevine. He was looking for off-worlders to find Ziggy Grover and bring him back for the bounty. Now, I'm sorry about the whole immediately shooting thing, but he didn't say anything about you being a member of the Union." He continues aiming his gun at Ziggy now. "I'm letting you go, but I need it in writing that no one broke any Multiverse laws here and this was all an unfortunate misunderstanding. And, hey, I even shot the stun half of my blaster at you!" 

:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:''' Kotone had heard about this place and was often looking for alien tech for X-COM or even herself. To day was looking stuff for Dr. Shen and the Doc to poke at. She hopefully would find something in one of the small dealers on this world right? However what she's come across is Ziggy of all people in a large bit of trouble with some guy she's only heard briefly over the radio. Or so she thinks and she tilts her head a little bit, a she pauses staring at the two for a moment. She just stands there watching the two her arms folded across her chest. "Hey Ziggy." Also of note, Kotone's not running with any wireless on as she's in an alien enviorment so she might be missed but Rory for a moment. 

:'''{{#var:673|Rory White (673)}} has posed:'''     "Will you two please knock it off?!" Rory emerges from the alley, lightly scowling in clear disapproval. "The locals probably don't appreciate their buildings being torn apart!" 

:'''{{#var:535|Ziggy Grover (535)}} has posed:''' The power axe is being used to block and deflect shots, sparks flying with each ricochet. "Well, he probably doesn't -even- know about the Union! I mean, it's -one- city left in our world, and uh, Dr. K hasn't quite convinced him that he'd be better off leaving me be!" "But we'll have words with Fresno Bob," Dr. K responds over the com. "Hey, uh... I'm -not- the one firing shots here...! Look at him! Hey Ko...! You got android might, use it!" 

:'''{{#var:751|Peter Quill (751)}} has posed:''' "Alright, everyone calm down, since we have an understanding." Peter very carefully holsters his gun, then walks over to the bar to grab a napkin, and pulls a pen from his jacket. "We all want this to go away, and I'll probably pay Fresno Bob a visit myself. But I need something." He offers the pen and napkin to Ziggy. "Write 'I, Ziggy Grover, do not hold Peter Quill responsible for his actions. Including shooting me, trying to auction me off, or threatening to make moves on my girlfriend'. I need assurances that I won't have to look over my shoulder for the Union." 

:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:''' Kotone Yamakawa is not going for any weapons it not making any hostile actions more than a glare. Then comes Rory, and that is a good point also wait Rory's here? She looks more than a little shocked however she turns face both PEter and Ziggy. "So you boys having fun posturing like this? Or can we settle this without more of this?" She's seriously wondering about the legal writing bit herself. 

:'''{{#var:385|Yuna Kagurazaka (385)}} has posed:''' "Well, you DO look better without the mask," Yuna states - not on the radio any more, but out loud, from maybe half a block or so away from where the rest of you are. She's taken the precaution of transforming into her Light Suit already; on the one hand, that means she's protected in case of sudden violence, but on the other, she's ... well, her armor shows off her figure rather well. And as she hears Quill trying to chat up the Borg, Yuna wonders if that's such a good thing - but, well, too late now. "You okay, Ziggy?" she asks the transformed Power Ranger as she gets close enough to talk without raising her voice; she waves to Rory and Kotone as well, since she recognizes them from assorted incidents around the Multiverse. 

:'''{{#var:535|Ziggy Grover (535)}} has posed:''' "Uh... just so I get this straight... you're not Union, right?" Ranger Green can't quite keep up, as he automatically takes the pen, but hesitates on signing anything. Glancing at the others, Ranger Green holds a hand up. "Do I -sign- anything that he tells me to, or... wait, what were the terms again? Explain this and why I need to sign this for the others here. Dr. K? Doc?" There was no answer. 

:'''{{#var:751|Peter Quill (751)}} has posed:''' "You sign this so I can walk away scott free and we don't have to shoot each other. But mainly because if I have it written that I didn't do anything wrong to you, the Union have no reason to be pissed." Peter explains, then looks at the others, holding his hands out and nodding to them as if to say 'Right?'. 

:'''{{#var:673|Rory White (673)}} has posed:'''     By this point, Rory's just making an utterly disbelieving expression at the entire proceeding.     Kotone's presence - when she spots her - DOES get her glancing that way and staring for a bit, questioningly! But there's an unspoken question in Rory's eyes. 'What the HECK IS GOING ON?!' 

:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:''' Kotone Yamakawa looks back to Rory with the simole meek looking reply for a second, I have no idea. She seriously has no idea what's going on here entirely as well. She Looks to Ziggy for a moment she looks to Peter for a moment. She's not union she has no idea, she tends to try to stay out of the mega faction's way. "Well he has right to be concerned given what might be hidden in the contract." She pauses as she has a moment of what the heck is she doing, she's also heard the borg bits and that well? Ya this is leaving her uneasy. Now Yuna showing up has an eyebrow raised a good deal here. 

:'''{{#var:673|Rory White (673)}} has posed:'''     Rory doesn't show too much surprise with Yuna dropping in too. Instead, still seeming rather frustrated, she pounds over to Ziggy and has a peek at the contract, as it's been called. "I don't see why you need to sign anything to establish proof of what happened. Especially when my logs completely contradict it. Why are you not just leaving? Do you not undersatnd what this man is trying to do?" 

:'''{{#var:385|Yuna Kagurazaka (385)}} has posed:''' Yuna leans in to take a look at the contract as well; she usually lets her manager take care of legalese stuff, but since Ishikawa's not here, and Yuna wants to help her friend Ziggy, she can at least look for anything particularly glaringly wrong with the contract. "She - Rory, isn't it?" she asks, glancing at Rory for confirmation, then looking at Quill again. "She's right, you'd do better to just apologize, get a verbal agreement without details you could get called out on, and scoot before somebody decides an apology isn't going to cut it." She pauses, standing back again. "You *DID* think to apologize, right?" she asks Quill somewhat pointedly. "If not, well, you probably should. Otherwise Ziggy doesn't get anything at all out of this, and that's not really a fair bargain." 

:'''{{#var:535|Ziggy Grover (535)}} has posed:''' "Well, if they..." And then suddenly, there was a long stream of legalese, from Dr. K over the comm. "In short, you could have him sign it, but it would mean less than nothing with myself as a witness, and these others," Dr. K's voice crackles over the communicator, finally. "However, I will accept your word for it if you are -indeed- going to be paying Fresno Bob a visit. In fact, I should like to arrange a visit myself as well." "Um... you heard the doc, guys." He offers Peter Quill the napkin back. "But I'll take the apology. Just, uh... don't be harsh on Fresno Bob, okay? He's got every right to be upset. He just, uh... can't know why." 

:'''{{#var:751|Peter Quill (751)}} has posed:''' "Alright, fine, I agree. I'll rough Fresno Bob up, and..." Peter holds a finger up. "Barkeep, get this kid a drink on me. I'm apologizing for being a bit of a dick." Then he offers a hand to Ziggy. "So, we good?" 

:'''{{#var:673|Rory White (673)}} has posed:'''     "This has been very confusing... I wish it had really been an awards organization! That would've made for so many interesting questions!" Rory complains, shaking her head. 

:'''{{#var:7|Kotone Yamakawa (7)}} has posed:''' Kotone Yamakawa Would offer to read things but Ziggy's already getting help here. She is keeping an eye on this and well Leagalese makes kotone's head hurt, because seriously. She had enough of that with stuff related to her first cyberentic body. Either way she looks from Peter to Ziggy and just sighs she sees things are worked out now so she approaches a bit closer. She looks to Ziggy. "So issues with Bob, still? You really need to do something about that Ziggy." The she looks to peter and humms for a moment. Given the Foltilla's chatter about him she speaks up. "I take it your a freelancer of sorts?" She does wonder about a few thing and gives Rory a look that reads, no I don't even know. Kotone just doesn't know at this point. "Man an awards trick? Really that's almost right out of some comedy movie." 

:'''{{#var:385|Yuna Kagurazaka (385)}} has posed:''' Yuna looks back and forth at the rest of you, mostly between Ziggy and Quill. "Who's this 'Fresno Bob,' anyway ... ? - And Ziggy, are you sure you're okay?" 

:'''{{#var:535|Ziggy Grover (535)}} has posed:''' "Oh no harm, done... well, other than my dignity," Ranger Green responds, as he taps at his morpher, the uniform blinking out and leaving behind a disheveled Ziggy Grover. "Er... Fresno Bob is the head of a Corinthian Cartel. He's kinda... upset with me. Don't worry about it." He makes a face at Rory. "Me too! It would have been -neat-. I could have shown them a thing or two." 

:'''{{#var:751|Peter Quill (751)}} has posed:''' "Fresno Bob said you were simple, so I didn't think I needed to put any real effort into the trap." Peter looks around, making a bit of a face as if to avoid directly saying that he really -didn't- need to in the end! "Go have your drink, Slim. I've got money to make. I'm sure you've all got a ride. I need to get to my ship before these locals start messing with it." 

:'''{{#var:385|Yuna Kagurazaka (385)}} has posed:''' "If you say so," Yuna nods to Ziggy. "Glad everything's okay, then." She smiles, bows politely to the rest of you, and heads for the warpgate. Her Light Suit 'disappears' as she goes, reverting to civilian clothes before she turns the corner and is lost to view. Unless any of you follow her, then you get to see her head through the warpgate, wherever she's going. 

}}

2049/Zwei Visits The Milano!

2015-04-23T13:48:04Z

MagnesV: Created page with "{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2015/04/18 |Location=Void - Super Solar System |Synopsis=Zwei visits Peter on the Milano! They come to an understanding. Also he shows her Queen. |..."

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2015/04/18
|Location=Void - Super Solar System
|Synopsis=Zwei visits Peter on the Milano! They come to an understanding. Also he shows her Queen.
|Thanks=
|Cast of Characters=596, 751
|Tinyplot=
|Tinyplot2=
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:751|Peter Quill (751)}} has posed:''' It's early in the evening, and Peter is lounging on a newly acquired Lay-Z-Boy in the room adjacent to the sleeping quarters. He's sitting in front of a glowy work table, with a floating touch screen that's typically used for maps and navigation. He's actually in orbit around his Earth, and -he's- using the screen to flip through satellite cable transmissions with a remote he's screwed around with enough to get to work with his ship. He's got his boots up on the table, a can of beer in his cup holder, and a bowl of popcorn in his lap. Right now he's dressed very casually, in his grey long sleeved shirt and his usual pants. The red jackets are probably hung up or thrown somewhere! He assumes Zwei will knock or beam in or whatever she does! 

:'''{{#var:596|Zwei (596)}} has posed:'''     If the Milano is currently wired to receive advanced sensor warnings, Peter will experience a split second of probable alarms going off to the signature of something approaching at insanely high speed before the topside hull rattles from some kind of impact, hard enough to jostle the interior even after last second decceleration. Without a skylight, he can't see Asche locked onto the upper surface of the craft, but he can certainly see what happens when Zwei uses him as a relay to deploy Weiss via teleportation, straight into the cabin.     Having come to assess Peter for ulterior purposes rather than to try and hash out any kind of deal, she too is in a rather casual state, dressed in a form-fitting, long sleeved open jacket atop thigh high boots and a skirt over tights, all in various shades of carbon to grey-black accented with striking green minimalist lines. 'Dressing casual' also entails no alterations to her base features, and so she has come 'without the makeup', so to speak, leaving her artificial nature clearly visible from her skin, hair and eyes. She uses the latter to appraise the interior of the ship, looking around as if only just seeing it now, even though Zwei had already used Asche to scan it from the outside.     ". . . did I catch you at a bad time?" she asks, obviously expecting him to have cleaned up a little more. 

:'''{{#var:751|Peter Quill (751)}} has posed:''' "You seem like a kinder, gentler A.I, rather than a bondage queen." Peter may be comparing her to the Borg Queen, some of his popcorn spilled from the impact to his ship. Then he offers the bowl over to her as he settles the TV on some 80s action movie about a guy trying to save his family in time for Christmas. "Hey, no, it's cool, make yourself at home. I only have the one chair, but I've got parts laying around if you wanna whip something up." 

:'''{{#var:596|Zwei (596)}} has posed:'''     "Bondage queen?" Weiss intones, quirking a silver eyebrow at the description of Regina. "Dare I even ask? I mean, I'm a little curious about the Borg, but that's not really the kind of information I'd look for!" She turns around once on the spot to look for a good place, before moving just out of the way of the TV, holding her hand out as if pushing a chair out of the way, before one actually begins to appear in the correct place; a blob of jet black material that spreads out like a blot of ink surging into the invisible mould of a sleek, low-backed recliner with bright crimson cushions and a luminescent blue band inset on its bottom rather than any kind of legs to hold it up.     She drops into the seat, causing it to bob slightly in midair, and folds one leg over the other, leaning back comfortably. "No need! I've still got a few kilos of degenerate matter on me. You can keep this after I'm gone by the way~" she says, patting the arm of the seat, and then waving off the bowl of popcorn. "Sorry, but unlike a Borg, this body is one hundred percent machine. No point in eating that!" Her wrist joint disengages to demonstrate, revealing the multiweapon embedded in her forearm, pointed harmlessly at the ceiling for the few moments before it folds back into place. 

:'''{{#var:751|Peter Quill (751)}} has posed:''' "Oh yeah, Regina's got this sexy little dominatrix thing going on. Didn't expect her to have regular skin, more or less. I think I pissed her off by feeling sorry for her though." Peter shrugs at his story, brushing it off to take a sip of his beer. "Well -that's- a shame. The Borg refuse to eat because it's inferior, and you can't eat because you're a robot. It's like everyone's missing out on all the awesome stuff about being human, or an alien that can eat, date, sleep, enjoy a pile of puppies." He looks at the new chair, raising an eyebrow. "You can snap your fingers to make a chair but you can't make a tongue that works?" 

:'''{{#var:596|Zwei (596)}} has posed:'''     Weiss stifles a giggle with her hand, casually swinging the chair back and forth through a sixty degree cone. "I don't actually know what she looks like. I wouldn't have expected something in pursuit of 'perfection' would still have regular flesh at all, nevermind something that superficial, or perhaps even look human at all. Weiss looks the way she does for the explicit purpose of infiltration and negotiation, and little else. I imagined she would be some kind of giant bio-computer hanging from a bunch of wires in the ceiling or something!"     She pretends to think for a moment before replying to anything else. "It's not that I can't eat, there's just not really a point if I do. I mean, I could put things in this body's mouth and break them down, but there's no real use to doing it. My species also evolved in a completely different way to corporeal beings, so we enjoy different things than the kind of visceral pleasures organics are hardwired to. I wouldn't call the actual act of eating inferior though. It's less efficient than not needing to eat at all, but people enjoy what they enjoy! From /my/ point of view, spending all your time copying alien biology and technology is a giant waste of time." 

:'''{{#var:751|Peter Quill (751)}} has posed:''' "I'll tell you what I told the Borg Queen. You don't eat a cheeseburger to live. When you eat a cheeseburger you're gambling with death for that delicious grease and cheese." Peter mmms and pats his stomach, popping his chair back to recline properly without his legs on the table. "Oh, I get it." He laughs, then throws a piece of popcorn at her head. "You dress like a sexy little minx to see how I'll react. Yeah, I spent my life meeting aliens who wanted to poke at a human or see how they tick, I'm used to it. Waste of a good skirt though." 

:'''{{#var:596|Zwei (596)}} has posed:'''     As the piece of popcorn flies at Weiss' head, Zwei briefly considers showing off by deliberately triggering her personal interdiction field, but Peter doesn't really strike it as the type to really care, and trying to get him on its side wasn't the purpose of visiting to begin with; rather, the idea is to see him in his natural habitat. To that end, Weiss simply leans back and catches it in her mouth, though she doesn't even pretend to swallow it before disintegrating it into its constituent atoms.     "No, I actually picked this out because I like the way it looks~" She spins the chair around a full 360. "My interest in humanity is more personal than scientific. I'm not really concerned with analyzing and cataloguing everything about your species. I just think you're interesting!" Weiss leans forward, folding her hands into her lap. "The Collective are big fans of humanity's work. Not the Borg collective. Ours. The Licht. We got over that conquering the galaxy phase ages ago. It's sort of like an edgy puberty phase for most sapient species, y'know? We're much more interested in seeing what other species can add to civilization on their own initiative. A game isn't really fun if you know every move in advance after all." 

:'''{{#var:751|Peter Quill (751)}} has posed:''' "The Borg Queen has feelings. Don't tell her I said that, actually don't tell anyone that. I've got plans to topple the Borg empire with my moves." Peter winks and offers a charming smile and a nod of his head to Zwei. "Well, hey, topple's a strong word. I just wanna teach her that this whole thing is dumb. Plus I think she's sexually repressed, but don't tell her I said that either. But she told me she needs feelings to control the others. She said she 'controls' her feelings, but..." He just laughs at that. All things said, he sits up in his chair and sits the popcorn on the table, standing up to walk around to her. Then he crouches down, meeting her eye to eye. "So you're not a girl or a guy or anything?" He reaches out to lightly poke at where someone's belly button should be. "This body's like a toaster to you?" 

:'''{{#var:596|Zwei (596)}} has posed:'''     Weiss gives Peter a curious kind of look as he pokes her. Surprisingly, the pressure exerted by his finger feels pretty much exactly as it should for prodding a human being, giving the precise impression of a soft, organic abdomen. "Due to the nature of being affixed to parallel quantum computing, my core personality exists in two simultaneous states. I don't know what gender I was before downloading, but for all intents and purposes I'm both now. Weiss here is expressed as female. Asche out there-" she points upwards "-is male. This body is borderline irreplaceable though. Both of them are. I value them about as much as most humans value their own bodies, with the exception that they're easier for me to fix."     Weiss pushes his hand away politely, her own feeling just as warm as a living person's should. "To be honest, I don't have a high opinion of her or the Borg from what I've gathered about them. The fixation on assimilation is misguided at best, and the fixation on 'perfection' is really juvenile, not to mention that attitude of invulnerability from being the biggest fish in her own world. I'm not going to cry if you blow it all up! More importantly though, I'd like to hear your opinions on other civilizations as a whole. You're used to dealing with space travel and aliens right? What's it been like for you?" 

:'''{{#var:751|Peter Quill (751)}} has posed:''' "I feel sorry for her. Maybe it's the sympathetic sap in me, but I think she's lonely. When she figures out that her feelings aren't a weakness, I think they'll get better." Peter heads for the small kitchen, grabbing a box of cold pizza from the fridge. He sits it on the table and opens it up, revealing around 4 slices left. "Authentic Earth pizza. This I definitely missed." But, moving onto her question. "When I was a kid, it was exciting -and- scary. When you're a kid on Earth, at least in my time where people can't just get up and go into space, kids -dream- about it. We dream about flying spaceships, shooting lasers, making out with hot alien ladies. Just being a space cowboy, kicking ass and taking names, having adventures." He reclines again, taking little bites of his slice to savor it. "It doesn't really change when you grow up. Sure, you get used to having a spaceship, the idea of aliens isn't new anymore, but there's always something new -about- them. Races I never met, planets I've never seen. Treasure, fame. But when you're in space, even though it's so -big-, it's like you're in one big place. Before you leave Earth, you think 'Alright, Earth is all of the important stuff, and then there's everything out there'. But once you've been in space, you start to think of entire -planets- like cities, cities like towns... Space is so big but it starts to feel so small. At least until you see a star so huge that you can't even comprehend the size of it." 

:'''{{#var:596|Zwei (596)}} has posed:'''     Weiss shrugs. "I really couldn't say. I haven't interacted with her enough to construct an accurate psychological profile, and for all I know you could be a genius at judging character or completely terrible at it. I'll consider the possibility I guess, though I'm not too concerned over what she does as long as she doesn't make herself my problem." Her tone suddenly shifts from indifference back to something more cheerful. "I'll say this though! If you /do/ turn out to be correct, and actually manage to defeat the Borg through social means, I'll be very impressed! With that kind of ability, you could be extremely useful to a great number of important people! Or perhaps what would be more interesting to you, people with a lot of money!" She's actually serious about that, funny enough.     "You know . . ." Weiss says with a degree of thoughtfulness, "I think we might vaguely agree on a few points. I don't have any real use for treasure or fame, but the fact that the universe, now the multiverse, has so many things to see and do is what I like most about life! Is that why you're in it? For the sense of adventure? No real goals or philosophies or opinions?" 

:'''{{#var:751|Peter Quill (751)}} has posed:''' "I -do- like money." Peter agrees, as if only picking up on that rather than every other possibly more important part of what she said. But when she asks that last thing, he shrugs. "It'd be nice to get rich, but I don't really need a -goal-. I love life, a goal is like trying to get to the end or something! I have opinions, but it depends on who or what you ask me about." He takes a moment to think about the middle three of those things, though. "Philosophies..." He suddenly stands up, grabbing a tape from his pocket, wrapped up in its plastic as if he just bought it. "There's a song on this tape, a Freddie Mercury album. Philosophy is great and everything, but this song is everything you need to know about the human experience." He heads into the sleeping quarters, which she can easily see from where she's sitting. Then he slides the tape into his deck, after removing Awesome Mix. He fast forwards, then stops where he's at the point he needs to be. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-F8EKGyL-j4 

:'''{{#var:751|Peter Quill (751)}} has posed:''' That, for the audience is How Can I Go On, by Freddie Mercury and Montserrat Gaballe. 

:'''{{#var:596|Zwei (596)}} has posed:'''     Zwei's opinion on classic 20th century Earth singers will go patently unexpressed. Weiss appears interested, but not in the song itself; rather, what Peter choosing it says about him. "So you're a diehard humanist huh? That's a little odd to hear honestly! I'd have expected something a little different from someone who was literally abducted by aliens and away from Earth for 30 years!" It sounds almost like a compliment. "I don't think it a bad thing to have goals though, even if they're not grand aspirations. Are you so in love with life that you'd be willing to keep drifting from stunt to stunt as long as you're physically able?" There is a brief pause. "Speaking of which, what do you actually do anyways? Aside from that nonsense with the power ranger of course. You don't give me the impression of someone who is serious about a career. How do you pay for this ship?" 

:'''{{#var:751|Peter Quill (751)}} has posed:''' "There are actually a lot of races that look just like humans. It's surprisingly easy to fit in until you start messing everything up, then they go 'Oh it's the Terran'." Peter laughs at that, but continues. "Earth always comes first with me, even though this is my first time visiting it in so long. It's like what I said about planets being cities to me. Earth is like my home town, I don't want anyone to mess with it. It's where I come from, where my culture is. I never forget it. But I don't think I'll ever just settle down and get a house with a white picket fence." "I usually do jobs with the Ravagers, they're who abducted me, but I do a lot of things on my own too. We usually grab artifacts, steal from some rich alien planet, then sell stuff on the black market." He shrugs, taking a large bite of pizza. "I'm not rich, but I'm not broke. I've -been- rich, like right before I had this ship redone. This is a modified version of the ships the Ravagers use." 

:'''{{#var:596|Zwei (596)}} has posed:'''     "'Ravagers'? That's an interesting name. Though, if your gig is high profile theft and resale, I guess it's not an inaccurate one. You know you're remarkably up front about all of this. Do you just have no sense of risk? I mean, you walked right into the capital ship of someone who outright said they'd kill you if you had anything valuable on you, and now you invited me into your ship without knowing anything about me. Do things always work out that well for you? Have you really never been, pardon the language, bitten in the ass by this before?" It sounds a little condescending, but Weiss is being testing about this. Either Peter is an irresponsible idiot, or simply an irresponsible savant by her guessing. "Like say, if I were hypothetically considering hiring you? What could you actually offer, and how could I be assured you wouldn't do something stupid?" 

:'''{{#var:751|Peter Quill (751)}} has posed:''' "I grew up in life or death situations. I usually know how dangerous soemthing is or not, and I'm always prepared. I don't look prepared." Peter says while reclining on his Lay-Z-Boy, alternating between a can of beer and a slice of pizza. "But I'm prepared. And if you need to be assured, all you need to know is that I've never been arrested by the Nova Corps for theft." "But stuff bites me in the ass all the time. And I think my way out of it, or blow my way out, it depends." He shrugs, seeming to take it all in stride. "I know you're dangerous, I know the Borg Queen is dangerous, but neither of you know much about me." He explains, smiling at that. "Hey, do -you- have emotions?" he asks, curious suddenly. 

:'''{{#var:596|Zwei (596)}} has posed:'''     Weiss smiles at Peter finally showing some hints of canniness. It looks a little coy. "Isn't that the idea though? If I didn't want to know anything about you, I wouldn't have come here, and I certainly wouldn't have asked this many questions. At this point though, I think I know more about you than you know about me~ At least the relevant data, anyways. You went to talk to Regina based on the foreknowledge of what the Borg are and on the reasonable assumption that being present without anything valuable on you would make her beneath her notice. As far as I can tell though, you met up with me just based on the idea that I wouldn't do anything to you because I sounded like a nice person. I'm not sure whether to call that intuition or foolhardiness. Maybe both?"     She actually stops a moment at the question, briefly seeming as if she's going to laugh. "I'm not a robot you know. Or an AI! This body is robotic and it /has/ an AI in it, but I didn't originate from a computer. I have a lot of emotions! Some of them are pretty similar to yours! Some are different, some are a little abstract and difficult to explain, but it's not like I can't understand what it's like to be excited or curious or angry or bored. If I couldn't feel anything then I wouldn't have much reason to exist at this point, since my job is basically obsolete for now. I just get my kicks in different ways, since I don't have adrenaline, hormones or dopamine." 

:'''{{#var:751|Peter Quill (751)}} has posed:''' "I don't know what I'd do without those three things. I've met freaky alien people, but it's hard to explain human stuff when the person you're talking to doesn't have all the fun stuff you have." Peter explains, then looks up at the ceiling where he heard the collision earlier. He points up. "This is different. You're on my ship, I'm not on yours. And hey, you -do- seem nice, what's wrong with judging a person because they're nice? Some people backstab, but you take your lumps." 

:'''{{#var:596|Zwei (596)}} has posed:'''     "Personally, I don't know what I'd do with them. It's not that I can't comprehend the idea though. It's an easy trap to fall into thinking of organic beings as inferior due to their fixation with feeding their evolutionary perogatives to consume and reproduce. It's really simple to think of them as slaves to their biological coding and incapable of doing anything otherwise. Personally, I feel like if you're going to devalue the free will of organics, you're either someone who's just as big of a slave to logic, or else you're a hypocrite. Nobody does anything for no reason. Even if their reasons aren't as transparent as a chemical being released in their brain, there are still determined factors that make them want to do it."     Weiss pauses only out of politeness, so that it doesn't seem abrupt and weird when she shifts her tone. "What I'm getting at is that everyone finds some kind of trigger rewarding! I don't get any enjoyment out of food, but I just spent a month revolutionizing magical technology in a world I knew barely anything about because I liked it, and I'd keep doing it as long as it stayed enjoyable! The satisfaction of a job well done, the allure of the unknown, the thrill of a close victory; I know I can relate to most people on these kinds of things! Without all that time needed to do things like eating and sleeping, you just wind up pursuing many more personal projects. Challenging yourself!"     "I'm glad we get along, but that doesn't necessarily make me a nice person. I like you and I think you're interesting, and I don't have any reason to hurt you or deprive you of your property, but ultimately I don't possess any kind of instinctive aversion to harming you. Even if I enjoy your company, I'm sorry to say that I wouldn't hesitate to kill you the moment the risk presented by your continued existence outweighs the potential value of having you around. Being easy to get along with doesn't really equate to being nice, so you should probably abandon that notion if you want to make it more than a year in the multiverse, because I'm certainly not the only one!" 

:'''{{#var:751|Peter Quill (751)}} has posed:''' Peter listens to all of this while sipping at his beer. He's on his third slice of pizza now. He never interrupts her as he seems to actually understand what she's saying. It's when she gets to the last part that he starts to smile, then breaks down into laughter, hunching over. "So what you're saying is, being friends with you isn't any different from being friends with a Ravager. Well, the big difference is that you're pretty hot even though you're probably a Barbie under there." he motions to her skirt at that. 

:'''{{#var:596|Zwei (596)}} has posed:'''     Weiss waves her hand airily. "I'd like to think I'm a little bit better than someone who calls themselves a 'Ravager' at being friendly! I won't deny that being used to dealing with actual psychopaths will probably be of use to you here though!" She makes kind of a blank face at the gesture. "I'm sure you'd like to know, but that's not ever going to be relevant in the forseeable future. I'd also suggest keeping those kinds of remarks to yourself for a while. There are a lot of really crazy women around this sector." 

:'''{{#var:751|Peter Quill (751)}} has posed:''' "That's what being a human in space is like. Assume everything wants to eat or kill you, then work your way up from there." Peter grabs his remote and starts changing channels again. "There are a lot of really crazy women around this everywhere. I've got the scars to prove it." 

:'''{{#var:596|Zwei (596)}} has posed:'''     "Glad you understand~" says Weiss, getting up from her floating, ultra-posh chair. True to her word, she seems to be intent on leaving it behind. "Now that I think I've gotten a decent handle on who you are, I may or may not have something in mind for you. If it turns out I do, I'll give you a call. Until then, seeya~" With that, Weiss teleports through the ceiling. The ship shifts again as a great weight lifts off of it, and crimson afterburners can be seen flaring across the cockpit window as something takes off at an obscene rate of acceleration. 

}}

2076/Enter the Avatar! The Multiverse Express!

2015-04-23T13:43:23Z

MagnesV: Created page with "{{Log Header |Date of Scene=2015/04/23 |Location=The Multiverse Express |Synopsis=Avatar Korra is tapped by the Tower of Fang to go after Orphen and stop him from stealing the..."

{{Log Header
|Date of Scene=2015/04/23
|Location=The Multiverse Express
|Synopsis=Avatar Korra is tapped by the Tower of Fang to go after Orphen and stop him from stealing the Amulet of Infinite Combustion. Kyra accompanies him, having no idea that the Union would be on the opposite side. Yari is there to steal things!
|Thanks=
|Cast of Characters=8, 437, 513, 626, 691, 703, 711, 752
|Tinyplot=
|Tinyplot2=
|pretty=yes
}}
{{Poses
|Poses=:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' In this part of the Multiverse, it's the middle of the afternoon. A massive gate leads to an incredibly long platform that floats in the middle of the sky, as if it's its own little world. The tracks seem to be separate from the platform, apparently made of some sort of clear crystal, though the Multiverse Express has not yet arrived. This gives people a chance to read the information that Korra would have shared with them, if they came with her: A physical packet of information stamped with a red Tower of Fang emblem on the front. The silhouette of a sword with a dragon standing on the hilt, wings spread with its long tail going all the way down the blade Where: The Multiverse Express Who: Krylancelo Finrandi aka Orphen Profile: Orphen is a world renown and highly gifted sorcerer with a talent for many spells, including elemental control. The core component of his spell casting requires the use of his voice. He is also an expert at hand to hand combat and melee weapons, particularly swords. He's around 20 years old and has a somewhat lazy and grumpy disposition. He's unlikely to respond violently to Avatar Korra until she makes her mission clear. Mission: Enclosed are five tickets to the Multiverse Express, for you and a team if you choose to have one. The Multiverse Express is both a luxury train and a train that carries rare cargo. It spans at least fifty cars and seems to have a magical component. You will try to make contact with Krylancelo and perhaps find out what his plans are. If this is impossible, then try to reach the artifact before he does. The artifact is the Amulet of Infinite Combustion. Its functions are uncertain, but it's said to be highly dangerous, and is a native artifact to our world. Do not wear it under any circumstances, nor is Krylancelo to wear it at any time. Returning the amulet to us is a priority over defeating him in combat. But the Multiverse Express goes through multiple gates and multiple worlds, the trip may be extremely volatile. The luxury component is meant for those who can physically handle the trip. We believe that you will be more than capable. Once we have the artifact, we will research it and then store it somewhere safe. Krylancelo is not capable of doing either of these things safely, so please, trust us. Thank you. - Childman Powderfield Annnd... by the time they're done with that, a strange rainbow energy fills the formerly clear tracks, followed by the train as it pulls into the station. An -insanely- long train, at least 100 cars. There are numerous pure black beings, just... six foot tall, very thin blobs. There's one for each variety of person. They insist on stretching a tendril and bringing that person to a car for their particular race, never speaking or making sounds. They even insist on taking Korra to a supposed Avatar Car, but they wait for spoken decisions. There are numerous names of races written on each car door in red, as well as multiple cars that say Cargo Car. But none of the race cars, including the Human Car, ever repeat. That's around when Korra gets a message from Childman on her radio, a recording. It says, "The safest car is the Human Car. Orphen is most likely to have started in that one, so it'll be easiest to track him from there." Orphen and Kyra apparently got on the train earlier. We'll find out about where they are after everyone has entered and made their decisions! 

:'''{{#var:752|Korra (752)}} has posed:''' Korra had left Naga behind - and she was beginning to wonder about the wisdom of such things. There was a point where wonder and excitement at so many new things in the multiverse faded, and things just started looking a little... ... weird. This train might be a prime example of that. Glancing over her shoulder at those who joined her, Korra gives a brilliant smile and a wink, trying to exude the confidence she didn't quite feel. But... it wasn't confidence racing in her heart. Especially as the black blobs appeared, those strange tendrils reaching for them all. It was a sense of... deja vu, of familiarity, of comfort. This whole thing was a bit... spirit world, after all. "...I uh... what's that?" she says, biting her lower lip as she glances down the train. "...no - no - I don't want to go to the Avatar car - I think we should go to the spirit car! I mean human car! I mean..." Grasped in a tendril, Korra starts looking a little more panicky. "The human car for me, please!" She was pointing with more than a little insistence now. 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' The Multiverse Express! It's a strange train without any particularly uniform cars, other than the consistantly metallic and modern styled Cargo Cars. The other cars seem almost random, like a patchwork of trains. There's a car covered in plants, with the car itself appearing to be entirely wood. There's another car that seems to be entirely on fire. One seems to be a blue -cat-, but shaped like a train car. The Human Car seems to be modelled after a blue car from the Trans Siberian Express, windows and all. But the whole train, regardless of car, has rainbow wheels that seem to match the tracks, sparking with magic. In fact, any magical being should be able to figure out that the tracks and wheels are made of pure, solid mana. 

:'''{{#var:711|Corona Arclite (711)}} has posed:''' "That's a heck of a long train." This coming from someone that sees massive trains on an almost daily basis. But those are big heavy neo-steamtrains that usually only tow a few cargo cars at a time, so Corona is still allowed to be a bit impressed. Enough that she doesn't notice the black... people until one of them is prodding her for a race. She ohs, then leans a bit closer to Korra to whisper. "It's a big train, maybe best if we split up, cover more ground, yeah?" Then back to the... conductor, she guesses. "Well, iffen ya -have- a car for fox like people," she replies with a somewhat toothy grin. See if they even have such a thing. 

:'''{{#var:8|Deelel (8)}} has posed:''' Deelel had to wonder how she got into this but well what can she do? Deelel would looks odd from the strange set up of her clothing, also the zippers on the baggy cargo pants? Seriously what was up with that? Also the tattoos on her arm which look like a computer circuit. Also her voice might sound a bit off to someone whose new to the multiverse. Even more strange was a mount on the back of her outfit on which a disc of some sort was locked into place. Deelel had ended up with Korra as Korra asks about the human car as well. "Human car!" She didn't want to end up seperated from the rest of the group after all. Also why did it have to be tendrils?! 

:'''{{#var:437|Annie Sandberg (437)}} has posed:'''      Annie was already on board, seated comfortably in the Android Car. Not knowing about the mission that the others had been sent on, she was excited for her trip across the Multiverse that would bring her to a popular robotics convention. As the train pulled into its latest stop, she looked out the window at those assembled, waving to them with her face pressed against the square window. 

:'''{{#var:513|Finna (513)}} has posed:'''     "Whoooooooooooooiiiiiiii... there's no chance my own people'd be on this thing. We can't all stick together?" Finna's insistent, but THAT ISN'T TO SAY that she's not gaping and gawking at the incredible variety of cars.     She once saw a train.     THIS? This takes the cake. All the cake.     "But where's it go..." Mutter, mutter.     She's weird. She is human. She is also Fox. Both are real. She's also a Lunar. Who knows whether they have anything accomodating that.     Finna'll get very, very worried if they do.     But while she's with the others...     "We'll figure this out somehow! The goal doesn't really have me enthused but I wanna see what's going on!" 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' The black blob person, let's call it a Conductor, starts to gently lead Korra to the Human Car. The Conductor trying to pull Deelel tries to get her into the Data Car, but when she says human, it instead vanishes and the one pulling Korra grows another tendril that reaches for Deelel. The androids on Annie's car are a wide variety. In fact it seems as if it was simply -guessed- at what counts as an android or not. There are reploids, humanoids, a cyborg or two. It's as if the people packing the passengers was a little confused about the definition. But they're all offered human food by floating Roombas that roughly match the diameter of pizza trays. One simply has to order and their heads will slide open with a plate of food, then a drink will rise from a circular hole. The android car is pretty futuristic looking in general, with LED lighting, and everything, including the exterior of the car, made of metallic blue panels or, such is the case of the seats, a comfortable soft white plastic. A Conductor starts to pull Corona to the Kit Car, that is exactly what it says on the door! This is another wooden car, seemingly carved out of a massive tree trunk with the occasional leaf sticking out of a tiny branch here and there. The Kit Car has no benches. Each side of the car is one long bed with a single white sheet, and short wooden gates that separate each for a little privacy. Serving everyone on the Kit Car is a red haired young woman with brown ears and a puffy brown tail. She serves actual foxes, some foxes with multiple tails, and many of the other varieties here. When Corona arrives, the woman turns to her, away from the people lounging around, some outright sleeping. "Hello! My name is Koto. I assure you that I am -definitely- a fox person, not a youkai cat moonlighting inbetween tournament announcements! Please, let me show you to your seat!" The Human Car is a pretty standard luxury car. Wood, leather, cushion! The Conductor leads them to a spacious table that even has a nice light above it, before he promptly disappears. They're instead served by a human waiter in a black suit. "Hello, and welcome to the Human Car. How may I serve you?" Meanwhile, Orphen and Kyra! They're sitting in the -other- car seemingly made completely of plants. The Veggie Car. It's full of potted plants and some trees growing right out of the seats. They're at a rather uncomfortable table with benches covered in lumpy vines. He's leaning his elbows on the table. "It's almost time. I don't... I don't -think- these things can actually see us. So it's a great car to hide out on. We need to get that thing before the Tower of Fang makes their move." 

:'''{{#var:752|Korra (752)}} has posed:''' "OK!" Korra yells back as the tendril kinda starts carting her off to the human car - and those that chose other cars would hear the voice of the Avatar getting quieter before she was deposited in the same. "Uhm! Yell out if you see him!" she says. Nevermind the logistics of... hearing the others here. Upon arriving in the Human car, Korra... well, she gives a slightly sheepish wave. "So... uh... anyone see a sorcerous guy run through here? About 20-something, probably looked up to something?" she asks. A beat, and she glances towards Deelel. She... didn't really have any context for robots at all, and Korra, well. If she didn't understand something (and oftentimes, even if she did), a quiet acceptance was her default mode. "So - I'm Korra, by the way. I'm from Republic City, if you know where that is... thank you for coming with me," she says, even if her face was already turning serious, her eyes scanning the crowd. The waiter in the black suit - Korra turns her smile on him. "So... if you've seen that guy I was talking about, it would be really helpful if we knew where he was, and, also..." A pause. "If you were carrying a deathly artifact - where would you keep it?" 

:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''     Being surrounded by vines, incidentally, is one of those multiverse things Kyra's going to have to start getting used to now. She looks around the two of them as she sits at the table across from him, warily. "It's pretty hard to tell just how sentinent plants are until they manage to talk to you anyway...sooo..."     Kyra leans forward to look her magic teacher in the eye, completely unaware of the Union's role in the pursuit of the 'dangerous sorceror' on behalf of the Tower of Fang. "Which car is it on?" 

:'''{{#var:8|Deelel (8)}} has posed:''' Deelel was getting pulled to another car thankfully this is changed as the crew listens and she's pulled along with Korra. Soon she's set down with Korra and she looks over to her for a moment. "Humm I have his image. "I know of it, I never had a chance to visit it sadly. No problem, and lets see if we can find them now?" She's scanning the crowd looking for their target humm? Where would they be. She notes quitely to Korra. "Either on their person or stashed away somewhere...like the cargo car." 

:'''{{#var:711|Corona Arclite (711)}} has posed:''' Kit Car? Dang, someone dropped the ball on that one. I mean, fox car. Box car. Could of been plenty of set up. Then again, maybe 'fox' was too generic. Despite the.. weird being towed around by black blob conductors in such a way that she can't even track how many cars they went through to get her to the Kit Car, Corona retains her composure to properly greet the keeper of the car. "Right kindly of ya, ma'am." Polite hat tip and all. A good cowboy always has time to be polite to folks just doing their job. Also gives her an easy slip into striking up a proper conversation while being shown to a seat. "So I hear this train carries cargo as well, Miss Koto. Anything particular, or is it as," she pauses a moment to glance over her shoulder, "varied as yer passangers?" 

:'''{{#var:437|Annie Sandberg (437)}} has posed:'''      Annie is very appreciative of the service, and orders some orange juice while she continues looking out the window. There's a bit of commotion as some of the passengers want to go on different cars. The part about being pulled onto the train by black blob things was... strange to say the least, but they seemed to have been gentle about it with her. There was still a long way to go for her, so she considers getting up to explore a bit sometime and see what some of the other cars were like. She hoped they'd be as interesting inside as they looked from the outside. 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' The waiter, a young caucasian man in his late twenties himself, shakes his head. "I don't know anything about the cargo of the train. Waiters are hired for survivability. But there was a guy with a red headband and some kind of jacket vest, and a young girl who called him Master. They both went through that door." He points forward. The very next car is actually the Android Car. "You're allowed to cross over, but you absoutely should -not- get onto the roof of the train. You'll probably die. And some of the cars have people who, um, eat humans." "I'm not sure -what- car it's on. One of the Cargo Cars holds magical artifacts, and I heard a rumor that someone was going to break into it. So I'm waiting for that so that I'll know exactly what direction to go in. Things are a little complicated..." Orphen points to the door they came from. "That was the Human Car. But if I've been paying attention every time we stopped, I think we've -gained- cars. So it might not be as safe as I thought to move too much." "Oohohoho, the cargo..." Koto holds her cheeks, looking suddenly suspicious, as if she's being asked to do something illegal. "Well, you didn't hear it from -me-..." She leans into Corona, whispering, "But I heard each Cargo Car has different things, they just leave them unmarked to discourage thieves! Oh, and it grows and loses cars. Some say that there's more than one Multiverse Express, different routes. But you can never see the others, you always think you're on -one- train!" She holds her hand out, motioning toward Corona. "Tip... tip..." she whispers, trying to be subtle. Meanwhile, in one of those Cargo Cars, the magical artifact one, in fact, is where Yari has been stowed away. It looks almost like auction storage. Strange clocks, grates, treasure chests. The place looks like a completely normal cargo area, with metallic floors and walls, and simple lighting. There's a sign next to each door of the area: 'Do Not Touch Anything. Train Will Not Be Responsible For Death. Train Does Not Live In House. Train Cannot Be Sued. Train Transports. Train Does Not Protect. Train Has Warned You. DO NOT TOUCH. TRAIN SEES YOU TOUCHING!' 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' Meanwhile, the train has begun to move. It doesn't sound like a regular rail, it sounds like there's constant electricity sparking under the floor. But one doesn't actually -feel- the pull of movement. Outside the windows is nothing but sky now, -very- fast moving sky. 

:'''{{#var:752|Korra (752)}} has posed:''' Watching the waiter as he explains the situation, Korra gives him a grateful nod of the head. "Thank you - he's up to no good, so if you see him again, watch out, okay?" she tells him, glancing over her shoulder towards the others on the human train. "That's a good idea, um... friend," she tells Deelel, giving her a smile too. "Come on, let's... whoooooooa!" It was right at that time that the train started going into motion. Korra had excellent balance as a rule, so she kinda just tilts forward with the motion of the thing, her eyes going outside. "I bet he's going to strike soon, now that we're moving!" she says. It was with boundless energy that she leaps forward, moving to slam open the door indicated by the waiter. 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' Now that the Android Car door has been swung open, Annie can see Korra! And numerous androids look toward her. One particularly robotic guy has a mouth full of nuts and bolts. He may actually just be a robot. 

:'''{{#var:513|Finna (513)}} has posed:'''     "Girl, Iiiiii.. THINK... he's asking about food, not magical artifacts and sorcerers." States Finna, whose fox ears can only be seen by people who are looking VERY CLOSELY... or have strong wills. Well, without the latter, even the former won't always help. But they're on high alert and her tail's wagging. "Me, I'm always hungry. What's on the menu?" ... is she planning to EAT while on the move? She... might just be.     "Survivability's a heck of a trait to be picked for. This is a train like no other!" Finna gives Korra the -weirdest- look.     But one look into those icy blue eyes and she'll get the feeling Finna's STARING INTO HER SOUL. ... Or maybe nothing quite that severe, but either way...     EITHER WAY, there's a message in that stare. A message that hits like a hammer to the face through sheer body language. 'Are you trying to tip off your quarry the instant you're aboard?' 

:'''{{#var:691|Yari Takane (691)}} has posed:''' Yari Takane is here! And has been for a little bit, being one of the first ones on the train. Why? Because she managed to hide away in a cargo box before coming here. Peeking out of the crate she has had as her home for the last hour or so, she steps out and gently closes the top. Despite her method of entry, she's dressed as a passenger. Red dress, snazzy heels and a travel bag are the order of the day. Once the train is good and rolling, she starts to look over the rather odd warnings. A sentient train with self defense mechanisms...well, it's the Multiverse. She's seen stranger already. Rather than immediately begin looting, she touches her armlet and brings up the aetheric scanner. Starting to scan the area, she'll hunt for potent artifacts...and most importantly, potential signs of magical traps. Her tail, meanwhile sneaks into her bag and pulls out a very necessary piece of ninja equipment. A crowbar. These crates can be hard to get open. 

:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''     "Tricky." Kyra scrunches her nose, now wishing that Soan was around for this. He'd no doubt appreciate the challenge of trying to steal something from a multiversal, expanding-contracting train of this variety. "So we're going to hold on and wait for that break-in to happen...and take advantage of whatever commotion it causes, right? 'cause if they're all focusing on this one thief, maybe we can slip in and get what we want." There is a pause and a paranoid look comes over her. "Wait, what if this thief is actually with the Tower of Fang? Would they hire someone to steal their own artifact?"     Kyra frowns as she hears a door slamming and looks beyond her Master to the door to the Veggie Car that faces the door to the Human Car. "...hey, uh, did you hear something?" 

:'''{{#var:8|Deelel (8)}} has posed:''' Deelel listen to the man for a moment and thinks for a moment. She nods at the information which is useful after all. That should be of use right? She makes note of it and she gets why people are seperated on the train it's enviormental factors and such right? She looks to Korra thinking abotu the information they said. "Makes sense." DEelel sighs a bit anf follos along after Korra and she notes "Right but keep alert about the make up of the passengers on the train." 

:'''{{#var:437|Annie Sandberg (437)}} has posed:'''      Annie looks up toward Korra with a big smile as she enters the car. "Hi!" she says, glad to have a visitor from elsewhere. A lot of the other androids were... not very much fun to talk to, she'd discovered. But Korra looked to be a human of some kind. 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' The waiter suddenly reaches into his blazer, then pulls out a menu that's a single page, holding it out to Finna. "A Psychic Menu. The diet of humans is far too complex to create a single menu, so the Psychic Menu measures your psychological expectations of a restaurant menu and offers a total of twenty items." In Yari's Cargo Car, there are no traps, but this place is -full- of magic. The floor is magic, the walls are magic, whatever is in the boxes and treasure chests have some particularly strong magic. The clocks are magic! "Of course they'd hire someone to steal their own artifact. I'm counting on it. I don't expect them to leave their world, they're worried about being attacked and they'll keep their best sorcerers at the Tower itself. But they won't send anyone without experience either. So they're most likely to hire someone off-world." Orphen groans and pulls his legs up onto the table, sitting back as he tries to get comfortable. "We should have stayed on the Human Car, with food." Meanwhile, the windows suddenly shift as the train moves -directly- through a gate. They're suddenly in the middle of Space, with sparkles and bright clouds everywhere, and not a planet or stop in sight! 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' One of the androids sitting in the corner starts to rapidly tap at its table, staring at Korra, his mouth practically foaming as he watches her. He looks mostly human, but he has metallic teeth and green geometrical lines in his skin. He seems as if he's trying his best to exercise self-control. 

:'''{{#var:711|Corona Arclite (711)}} has posed:''' Corona Arclite's ears twitch, mostly because she -can't- hear the sort of click-clack and chugging machinery she's accustomed to on a train, nor feel a familiar lurch of motion as it starts moving. But there's that electrical sound, and that helps keep her from getting her hackles up. Just a very sophisticated train. She's about to spin some about working for a place that deals in a lot of cargo and might be interested in the Express (which wouldn't even be a lie!) as a reason for her question, but she pauses at Koto's change in demeanor. She even gives an eyebrow raise for measure. Changing cars like that, that would be something else. "Would be useful for gettin' stuff multiple places at once..." It takes her a moment to realize what Koto is gesturing for, and flusters a bit as she lowers her voice. ".. Oh rawght, sorry, got distracted by the view..." She fishes some coins out of a belt pouch and passes them to Koto. Gold coins. Really. Brimsteel still uses coins minted of actual gold and silver. 

:'''{{#var:691|Yari Takane (691)}} has posed:''' With no magical traps, and despite the warning bells going off in her (perhaps paranoid) head, Yari walks over to the most powerful feeling treasure chest she can find. Pausing, she kneels, and takes out a pair of lockpicks. From there she'll start to try to fiddle open the lock with them, relying on her ninja security training. Should that fail? She'll instead go the route of brute force, wielding that crowbar to physically wrench open the chest. Stubborn this lizardess most certainly is! All the while, she occasionally glances around her, senses keened for intruders and keeping her armlet running to trace moving magical signatures: i.e., people. 

:'''{{#var:752|Korra (752)}} has posed:''' Stepping quickly into the Android car, Korra steps to one side, and allows Deelel to follow in after her. It was about this time that the hairs on Korra's neck stand up a bit, the Avatar glancing back into the human car... and landing on Finna. Lips pursed, blue eyes bright and wide, Korra blinks at the Lunar Exalt at that stare, feeling that... well. It was a bit like the stares she used to get from her mother, when Korra didn't realize it was Wrong to earthbend a bully into a snowbank. Or waterbend a bucket of water so she could reach the chocolates her mother stored in a high place. Korra feels heat in her cheeks, and she glances forward into the Android car again, when she... notices the stare of the robot. "I um..." A pause. "...which way to the cargo car?" she asks the android - and the car in general, her eyes going between everyone. And landing on Annie, too. 

:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''     "So instead it'd be up to us to intercept the artifact-carrying thief!" Kyra slams a fist into an open palm. "From an extraversal thief! Uh. Extraversal to you since the Tower won't do their own dirty work." Kyra stands up at this point and walks from the table down to the door to the car. "Well if you don't like it in here, we could always go back, right? To the human car that is." Speaking of, though, Kyra pauses to listen at the Veggie Car door for any signs of suspicious noises. "Hey Master, I swear I heard something loud in the direction of the Human Car. Sounded like something banging?" 

:'''{{#var:513|Finna (513)}} has posed:'''     "Oooooh!" Among the things showing up on Finna's menu... several kinds of fish dishes, pizza, steak... yeah LOTS of meat. Lots and lots of meat-centric dishes except for the pizza... which seems to be the only thing of a 'modern nature.'     But before she can place her order... "Ah..." Looks like Korra's on the move. "Might have to put that off... right to the chase?" The last bit's mutered. UNHAPPY, but oh well. She can always come back later. Maybe?     Siiigh. "Lead on, then!" 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' Koto takes her coins and coins them, her eyes practically full of dollar signs. "Mrrrow, thanks! You know this job doesn't even have benefits?! I get a bag of coal with every check in the mail!" Yari's lockpicking is successful, and she finds that there's a single amulet sitting on top of gold coins. The coins themselves register as magical, but the amulet stands out. It has a chain of thin gold links, which are attached to an orange sphere that seems to house a single yellow flame. That's when every single car on the entire train hears a booming, incredibly deep voice, "THE RULES OF TRAIN ARE BEING BROKEN. TRAIN WARNED. TRAIN SAID DO NOT TOUCH. YOU HAVE TOUCHED! CARGO CARS ARE SACRED. FREE TICKETS FOR ALL WHO CAPTURE THIEF! TRAIN TURN ON CENTRAL AIR AS MOTIVATION!" That's when everyone on every car, where such a thing is advisable, can feel a cool breeze. This is about when the Conductors appear, though they're see through now. One can easily walk through them. They all seem to be walking in a single direction, as if to offer a guide to the Cargo Car. This will mean walking through more cars. Orphen stands, looking from left to right. "Yeah, uh... let's go back to the Human Car first. It might not be a good idea to immediately meet the thief." He decides this as he stands, then takes Kyra's hand. He walks in the opposite direction of the Conductors, swinging the door open to find... The Rhylian Car. This car is damp, brown with dirt, and incredibly musky. It's full of gigantic 6 foot cockroaches who all sit at their tables, hunched over and hissing, eating piles of garbage. They seem to completely ignore the existence of Kyra and Orphen. "Yeah, let's... let's just keep going." 

:'''{{#var:711|Corona Arclite (711)}} has posed:''' Corona Arclite tsks. "Someone should have a talk with the management 'bout tha--" And then there's one hell of a loud, yelling alarm. Not very discrete, that one... did it just say 'the train' like the train itself was talking about itself? Honestly, that wouldn't surprise her at this point. She doffs her hat again to Koto briefly. "Pardon me miss, but that's the call to duty. Y'all might.. wanna stay clear of the cargo cars, sounds like it might get messy." With that done Corona returns the hat to her head and turns to hurry to the next car. And try to figure out just where she's going. 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' Yari can go either way! The car toward the direction of the Human Car says Her Car. The one in the opposite side says Data Car. 

:'''{{#var:437|Annie Sandberg (437)}} has posed:''' Annie's about to answer that she thought she'd seen something like that a few cars back, when the train itself offers a better form of directions than she could give. "A thief? Wow, I hope they're not too dangerous. Maybe I'll go see what's going on. I mean... free tickets would be fun!" she suggests. 

:'''{{#var:691|Yari Takane (691)}} has posed:''' That amulet is taken without a second's thought. Stuffed into her travel bag, she lumps it in with the tommy gun and crowbar she brought. Yari's heart darn near rips out of her chest from frighten when that alarm goes off. The subsequent cool breeze does a little bit to calm her, however. Central air systems are /awesome/. Gently closing the treasure chest, she takes a deep calming breath. With a mask of neutrality on her face, she lights up her black and red pipe, then looks to her choices of cars. Despite not really trusting the train, she's far more human than data, and so takes a quick glance to ensure no one's currently about to burst through the door. Then the well-dressed ninja nonchalantly walks through the door, looking as calm as you please despite her heart still pounding. She tries to do so swiftly enough without looking unnatural. She'll also make sure she has her train tickets on hand, just in case she runs into a Conductor. It was smart to get tickets under an assumed name. 

:'''{{#var:752|Korra (752)}} has posed:''' A handful of moments, and Korra stares back at the weird android that was eyeing her as soon as she had entered the car. "Eyes the other way, buddy!" she says to him, pointing two fingers at her own eyes - before pointing those same fingers at the android. Creeeepy. Glancing back towards Finna, Korra looks between her and Deelel. "We're too late!" Dashing forward then, Korra follows the blobs of conductors, ducking around them - or through them in one case. "Sorry! Excuse me!" she says, hoping that the other two were keeping up. Smashing open the door, Korra runs through this car, hardly taking a moment to glance around at the... stark light and dusty floors of the Mummy room, its accompants wrapped in bandages. Well, except for the one nervous-looking woman holding a six-year old in her arms, looking at the bandage-wrapped zombie that was attempting to smile at her. Through another car, dark as night - then another, then another. But would she reach the cargo car in time?! 

:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''     Kyra looks up at the announcement, a little startled. This is the first time she's ridden this train too. "Wow, I should have guessed that an elaborate train like this would have ome kind of elaborate security system on the cargo cars! But air conditioning as incentive, that's a little weird."     At Orphen's plan, she nods before getting pulled along into a very smelly car filled with giant cockroaches. On instinct, as she does when confronted by giant insects, she reaches for one of her guns. When none of them get up to attack, she relaxes, pulls out her phone, and takes a picture of the scene.     "...yeaaaaah, let's keep going." 

:'''{{#var:513|Finna (513)}} has posed:'''     "Not too late! We don't know if the one who grabbed it is the right person... and where exactly are they going to run to?" She points out the nearest window. "They're on the train-- oh for..." With Korra rushing off, Finna decides to shapeshift. Her whole body scrunches down into a much smaller size, clothes becoming fur and... WHOOOOSH!     The fox is off. She has no trouble keeping up in the corridors, her small size making manuevering VERY easy.     But the Mummy car slows her down, if briefly. She glances around, shakes her head... and onwards! 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' When Corona heads to the next car, the door says Botein Car. It's all similar beings with thin, frail looking brown bodies, all sitting perfectly still. At least until one of them suddenly turns its head to look at her. Its eyes and mouth are creepy and not particularly perfect circles, seeming like bottomless pits. All she hears is a strange tongue click from the mouth hole, and it doesn't move its head even an inch until she moves past it a few feet. Then a few more turn their heads, with their own tongue clicks, and then they go quiet and stay there, frozen. Unfortunately for Yari, as she chooses to go through Her Car, the car seems to be a very simple train car. not fancy, just a classic old timey wooden car with cushions on the benches and such. Through the windows she can see that they've stopped on top of a massive star. Though the windows seem to protect them from the heat and any blinding brightness. There are strange energy beings who likely enter their own personal car, before the train immediately starts up again. The door does not open for anyone who could not survive on a star. At the back of Her Car, Yari will see a single female figure sitting on the train. White dress, long black hair, not moving at all. Safe?! The Conductors do not enter this car. Soon Korra finds herself in the Rimmerworld Car, where all of the men are the same man and constantly sing a song: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fWWE-2SWIBQ Beyond that, they enter the Rhylian Car, standing opposite of Orphen and Kyra. Orpnen's eyes widen when he spots Korra. "I'd be careful in this car if I were you." he warns her. But he very clearly matches the description of the target. He even has a girl with him, Kyra! 

:'''{{#var:711|Corona Arclite (711)}} has posed:''' This train really did have a lot of different people on it. Some more creepy than other... yeah.... "And I thought the zombie cyborg gunslingers back home were bad," Corona murmurs under her breath. And makes sure to get very quickly though that car. Time to NOPE on out of here to the next car the Conductors are going to. 

:'''{{#var:8|Deelel (8)}} has posed:''' Deelel has kept up with Korra and the strange sights of the various other cars. It's quite the head trip and she passes through the Rimmerworld car in short order. She long has assumed material space is just /insane, helping to make a universe had just helped to affirm that thought. This train does it even some more and now they are facing down Orphen and Kyra? Deelel seems to know Kyra and she just /string at her./ "Greeting Kyra." She does see things match up and now she's starting to wonder what's really up here. 

:'''{{#var:437|Annie Sandberg (437)}} has posed:'''     Annie follows the others, looking around with some interest at the various creatures in the other cars, rushing quickly past the ones that seemed a bit menacing. At last, they'd stopped. She wasn't quite sure why- it didn't look like either of these were the thief they'd been instructed to find. "Um, hello," she says, peeking out from behind the rest of the group. 

:'''{{#var:691|Yari Takane (691)}} has posed:''' Yari pauses as she gets to see /star people/. Even with the absurdly creepy lady in the room, she can't help but admire the beauty of these strange star-people, the celestial body that her people have yet to touch. She smiles just a bit at the sight. Then turns back to the single occupant. She dips into a half bow even as the hairs on the back of her neck go up. Something feels /off/ here. She'll glance down at her armlet, trying to get a discrete magical readout of the woman. "...Oh. Excuse me, I thought this was the lizard car. I'll be on my way, Miss." Then, even though her muscles are coiled and ready to pounce like a cat in hiding, she starts slowly walking towards the door to the next car in line. She makes a mental note of where her kunai and bombs are hidden, just in case. Her eyes never leave the oddly silent woman. 

:'''{{#var:752|Korra (752)}} has posed:''' We... won't talk about Rimmerworld car. Needless to say, Korra left that car wide-eyed, however, and almost visibly shaken. Casting a look back over her shoulder at the others that were following her? Where did Finna go? She seemed to be gone - and there was a fox there now! And Annie! "Uh... hello!" she tells the robo. Korra gives both a sharp smile, before turning her eyes towards Orphen, taking a step firmly forward into... Wuuufuuu, that stench. Korra lifts up a hand to cover her nose briefly, glancing first towards the cockroaches, then towards the sight of Orphen and his companion. "In the name of the Union...!" she says, dropping the hand away from her nose to point towards Orphen. "Drop the artifact and come with us, Krylancelo!" 

:'''{{#var:513|Finna (513)}} has posed:'''     From a car full of STRANGE SINGING PEOPLE To... giant cockroaches...     Finn would ask if she wasn't actually in the Wyld, but she'd know if she was. It's still creepy enough to get her jumpy and on edge.     But she steps gingerly through the ROACH COACH, navigating around feet and following a particularly familiar scent.. if just arely.     That's why, very soon, Kyra might feel like her head's gotten heavier - no, something's ON her head.     A fox with white fur's balancing on Kyra's head, having jumped up from behind.     Somehow without messing up her hair.     Somehow without falling off...     The vixen just leeeeaaaans forward to show upside-down fox face right in the middle of Kyra's vision, and chirps a wordless question best described as 'buh?' 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' Corona actually opens the door to Her Car. From one creepfest to another. Just in time to face Yari, the thief! But who knows if she is the thief?! "THAT IS THE THIEF, TRAIN SEES ALL!" is suddenly shouted into Her Car. Which seems to trigger the girl as he hands slam down into her table almost like a tape fast forwarded. Her arms are green, nails chipped, and she begins to emit a growl like some sort of cat. Otherwise, she makes no more movements... yet. "Krylancelo?" Orphen asks as Korra addresses him in -that- name. He almost immediately frowns. "I guess you're who the Tower duped into coming after me. Do you know what these people do? They have a monopoly on magic, they research dangerous things that they shouldn't be poking at. And when their students suffer, when their students need their help..." He face twists, and he slams his fist against a table, which gains a sudden hiss from the cockroach. "A thief has already stolen something, I was going to use it as a smokescreen to take the artifact. I am not going to let you stop me. So make your decision now. Kyra, stay behind me. They wouldn't choose someone who couldn't match me." 

:'''{{#var:711|Corona Arclite (711)}} has posed:''' Corona Arclite nearly runs smack dab into the horned woman. Which causes her to take pause a moment as she steps back again, tail fwishing to keep her balance. "... Well that's the tallest kobold I've evah seen." Though that Yari doesn't match the occupants of the creepy ass room is one thing. When THE TRAIN so helpfully points it out, that's another. "Okay thare missy," Corona holds up one gloved hand. "Why doncha just give back whatever it is ya snatched and no body's gotta get hurt." Naturally the other hand is reaching for her holster, having been through enough train hijackings to know how often they don't listen to reason. 

:'''{{#var:691|Yari Takane (691)}} has posed:''' Yari doesn't move her eyes from the growling Creepy Lady, or Corona when she enters. But when that train rats her out, there's almost palpable waves of anger directed at its metal walls. One part of her is impressed. The rest is just angry. It seems subtlety right at this moment isn't called for. Tossing her bag to her tail, Yari flicks her hand and a poisoned kunai appears. She'll look first at the Creepy Woman, then Corona, backing up to the middle of the car with curious ninja speed. There's likely afterimages from her sudden rush. She doesn't like her positioning, but in a place like this, there's little she can do. "I'm not a kobold, Ma'am." She starts, voice even and professional. "And I'd rather not hurt anyone myself. I can't give this back I'm afraid. Step aside, ladies. I don't exactly have much time here to waste." Polite for a train robber, this one. Her feet widen just a touch. Otherwise, she doesn't make the first move, warily watching the pair. 

:'''{{#var:752|Korra (752)}} has posed:''' And Korra takes a moment, takes a moment to pause - to hold her hands in front of herself, the woman assuming a martial stance, one foot forward - knees bent, her other hand curled into a fist and held at her side. It was a very Earth stance - one that might remind people of Toph's own style - if they had seen such a thing. Although Toph... kinda evolved it into her own style at this point. Narrowing her eyes upon Orphen - it was perhaps obvious that the Avatar had wanted - wanted a black and white villain to fight against here, and the woman purses her lips. "If you're not the thief," says Korra slowly. "...you're also not taking the artifact, either - it's coming with me, alright?" she says, her foreward reaching hand twisting further into a fist. One thing about this train, too... Well, Korra's mind starts flashing, sparing a glance for the cockroaches. Not a lot of water or earth to bend. ...there was a lot of air, but let's not talk about that either right now. 

:'''{{#var:711|Corona Arclite (711)}} has posed:''' "Apologizes 'bout the race confusion, ma'am." If nothing else Corona is courteous enough to apologize for the mix-up. "But that don't change that ya got somethin' that ain't yers, and the operation wants it back." But instead the lizard-lady backs away in a flash. Not a surprise at all. Even though she doesn't really have anywhere to go? She's either crazy... or she has a back-up plan. Possibly both. "Didn't wanna hurt ya, but." Like a proper gunslinger Corona quick draws the gun from its holster and fires at Yari! With grease. Clingy, slippery grease, hard to stand up on or hold things grease from her liquid dispenser gun. She did say she didn't want to have to hurt her, after all. 

:'''{{#var:437|Annie Sandberg (437)}} has posed:'''      Annie just watches for a bit. Right now it didn't look like anyone was really in too much danger right now. There was still room for this to be resolved peacefully, which is definitely what Annie would prefer. "So, um... what's so important aout the thing you're looking for?" she asks, feeling out of the loop regarding the backstory. 

:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''     Look away for just ONE SECOND and suddenly Orphen is being cornered by Korra on behalf of the Tower of Fang. There's no recognition of Korra, whom Kyra has actually never met before, but Korra's words and Orphen's reaction make it clear that she's probably here with the Tower of Fang. "-whoah now!" She moves to stand next to Orphen, even though he's telling her to get behind him.     "I dunno, Orphen, if we both take her then I don't think you'd have to worry about her for long-" she pauses, then stares at Deelel. "...what the hell are you doing here, Dee?" She teeters suddenly, feeling her balance off before noticing the animal on her head. Or more specifically, she notices the fox on her head when she peers over into her face, upside-down.     Instinctively, Kyra reaches for the shape-changed Finna with both hands to pluck her off her head. "Ummm..." 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' "No, I'm taking the artifact. I'm not letting the Tower of Fang have it, and I don't even know who you are." Orphen looks back at Kyra, then notices the door. It says Her Car. "The cars changed. Get ready to run, Kyra. We can't fight in this car, those creepy things might get hurt." he says, right before that booming voice says in -both- cars this time. "TRAIN HAS RE-ARRANGED CARS, THIEF IN NEXT CAR, CATCH THIEF GET TICKETS!" With that said, Orphen holds his hand out toward Korra, suddenly saying, "I Call Thee, Element of Fire!" and launches a small fireball right at her, before heading to the door just in time to open it and see... Creepy girl in white bursting by Corona when she smells that opening and hears the commotion. It all disturbs her, and she starts to scream. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!" at high pitches. Her hair is going wild, her face twisted, eyes black. She tears through cockroach people, who seem entirely indifferent to the deaths of their species. She just jumps to one after another. 

:'''{{#var:8|Deelel (8)}} has posed:''' Deelel listens for a moment and wonders about this she thinks about this for a moment but can she take the word of this guy whom she knows very little about? She's seen what dooms day items left about /can/ do. She knows this well but the possiblity someone's trying to play the Union is also something to take into account. Deelel is looking at Kyra nad makes no grab for anything, Kyra would know what seemingly innocent looking items on Deelel's person are weapons. This is also quite ahem the mess she's fallen into at this point. "Might I suggest we attempt talking this out? There are people I know who could help to verify your claims, sir." Deelel's. "They came to the union for help, in containing this item." 

:'''{{#var:691|Yari Takane (691)}} has posed:''' There's a slight nod, and her bag-holding tail flicks dismissively. "Not the worst I've been called." If anything, she grows more weary. Corona draws, and that quickdraw is faster even than Yari imagined! She doesn't even have time to get a handseal off, instead chucking her kunai right at Corona! Specifically, the foxgirl's gun arm, right towards the shoulder. Should it hit, if she has no resistance to poisons, Corona might note just how much it /doesn't/ hurt. The poison on the weapon isn't lethal, but rather numbing! Enough so that with a little time and luck it might make her arm sluggish. But at least it doesn't hurt, in all likelyhood. The greasy blast has Yari leaping /upwards/ and flipping around. But it's not good enough! Her right leg gets caught in the blast, and her resulting kick-off back to the ground has her tumbling and tripping, only to end in a roll. She manages to step out of her heels in the process, leaving her leg soaked but her bare feet free. But it does mean she's relatively open to Corona, and possibly Creepy Woman! She's going for something round and distinctly grenade-like, a pin falling out as she tosses it towards the pair! It's a smokebomb, and the wild toss she gives it sends it careening for Corona, as the Creepy Woman goes tearing off towards cockroach car. Yari isn't getting in the way, that's for darn sure. 

:'''{{#var:752|Korra (752)}} has posed:''' The fireball arcs towards Korra, and in a matter of moments, her stance changes. Gone was the horse stance of before. Korra stands up straighter, her ponytails drifting with the motion. Firebending was a short, efficient sort of style - at least, Korra thought of it as such in the back of her mind. Very direct. Very quick. The fireball strikes Korra, and Korra pushes her hands forward, palms together - and the fire... bends around the avatar. Pulling her arms quickly back, the flames follow her fingers, Korra making a long circular motion around her body, the fire burning in the darkness. And in that moment, a little grin touches her lips. But two things cause her to hesitate from twisting the fire right back at him. Well - three. One was the way he spoke. Two was the fact that the cute fox was over there now, and three... Three was the woman setting herself on the cockroaches. Korra's lips purse tighter, and she levels her gaze on Orphen proper. "The amulet needs to come with me," says Korra, her tone of voice low - almost pleading now. Spinning around, her hands - both of them - draw near her feet, a fireball dancing near her foot. With a snap of her kick, she sends the fireball arcing towards the woman in white. "Hey you! Stop that right now!" 

:'''{{#var:711|Corona Arclite (711)}} has posed:''' Corona Arclite yelps as the kunai catchs her upper arm. But then she's also distracted by the Creepy Girl running out. "Hey don't just go runnin' off, there's other bandits out the--" Corona pauses in warning the strange girl about running off when she sees her fly off at the cockroachs. "--Sunnova!" So much for being nice and not scatterblasting the entire car with her shotgun. She turns to shoot the spraygun to disable the Creepy Girl as well, but her arm is already feeling heavy from the poison, making it unsteady. Then smokebombs! Cussing, Corona staggers to the side a bit, fumbling with her good hand to get her goggles on and neckerchief up over her mouth. It'd be quicker if she wasn't trying to do it one handed. THANKS NINJA. She's not out of the fiasco but it's going to take her a moment to reorient. 

:'''{{#var:691|Yari Takane (691)}} has posed:''' Yari isn't about to let this opportunity pass by, as her smoke bomb and poison proves useful. There's a veritable breeze that passes by the fumbling Corona, speeding past her and bursting through the door to the next car! Like a proper jerk ninja, she'll even aim a passing sweeping kick to poor Corona's legs, aiming to knock her off her feet so that she can't pursue! And given the carnage Creepy Girl is likely leaving behind, the red-dress bandit will try to give the woman a large berth. That bag is still in her tail's grasp as she ducks into the next car! The lizard-tailed woman does pause, looking for her compatriot...and for the woman who spoke over the radio. 

:'''{{#var:437|Annie Sandberg (437)}} has posed:'''      Annie is quite shocked by the appearance of the Creepy Woman, echoing her own scream and jumping away to briefly hide under one of the seats. "...So much for a peaceful resolution," she says sadly, regaining her composure as it seems the direct threat to her has passed. "I don't know what to do now." Even if she wanted to fight, which she didn't, there wasn't really a whole lot of room to maneuver in a train. She'd try helping the cockroach people escape from Creepy Woman, but they didn't seem too concerned about their potential deaths, so maybe they didn't mind it? 

:'''{{#var:513|Finna (513)}} has posed:'''     This is a develpment Finna hadn't been counting on exactly. Plucked and now held in Kyra's hands, Finna makes another questioning noise - a trilly chirp-like sound! But make no mistake, she's listening to all of the discussions.     And aside from licking Kyra's hand a few times in a way that's sure to tickle, she's decided to do nothing.     After all, everyone else already has this well in hand.     And then... someone startles the Witch.     With a hiss of protest Finna sort of SLITHERS along Kyra's hands like a snake and dangles from her neck carefully, using her tail as support. Her body turned KINDA LIQUIDY for a moment there, weirdly enough...     All she does?     Position herself to guard Kyra in case this startled She-devil comes after HER... 

:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''     Kyra accecpts Finna's sudden change of position with poise, acquiring a very fancy white fox lunar stoll around her shoulders. It's this action that clues her in onto the Lunar's mischief-meaning she's pretty sure it' Finna that was just in her hands seconds ago. "Fancy meeting you here!" Kyra laughs.     "Most of these cars are going to be filled with passengers! I don't think we'd be able to fight in any of them safely!" Kyra points out, a little panicked by the thought of being told to run. She doubts this train was equipped for fighting in it, period! Heck, she expects the train to complain about it somehow.     Kyra's still a little too distracted by Deelel being there to run-"Get going, I'll catch up, Orphen, don't worry!" She herself wasn't the Tower's target by the sound of it, giving her some leeway. There was also another uncomfortable fact here: "The Union did WHAT?" She looks from Orphen to Korra, observing their exchange of fire, before everyone is interrupted by an unhappy crazy girl that aggresses on the bystander giant cockroach passengers of the train. "Whoah, what!?"     Nevermind the dealings for the artifact, Kyra is definitely not okay with people suddenly showing up and indescriminantly killing like that. She does run for the door, but she doesn't leave, not without working her needlegun free so she can take a tranquilizer-filled shot at the crazy girl. 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' "Of -course- they came to the Union for help, they think they're benevolent. The Tower of Fang does good, but they're also full of corrupt people who get other people hurt. I would know. I am -not- letting them have something like that." Orphen explains to Deelel, right as Yari's smoke begins to fill both cars, which causes a -great- deal of confusion. A fireball hits the woman in white, then shotgun blasts, and she screams, high pitched, suddenly on the ceiling of the cockroach car. She's crouched in a corner of the ceiling as she seems to stick to the wall, cowering in pain. "Kyra, they're Union, stay with them. There's no point in you getting into trouble over this." he instructs, and if they look through the windows, they'll see that they're currently moving through a massive emerald city full of various golems made out of a wide variety of ore. There don't appear to be any stops here, and Orphen grabs a white card from his pocket, tossing it directly at Annie. She seems harmless enough, and possibly the least likely to rip it up or burn it to a crisp. There's just a single number scribbled onto the back of a random inn business card. He doesn't offer any context, not while everyone can hear. "Thief!" he yells as he turns around to grab Yari, wrapping his arms around her waist. "I Dance, Through The Dimensions!" That's when Orphen and Yari... vanish. By the time the smoke clears, they're just gone, and everyone is left with the chaos. of mutilated insects and a startled girl stuck to the wall. 

:'''{{#var:711|Corona Arclite (711)}} has posed:''' Corona Arclite got kicked while she was proverbially down, damn ninja! Thank goodness there was enough smoke no one else saw it. It takes a moment for Corona to stumble into the same car as the others, goggles up and bandana around the lower half of her face. And her right arm slumped at her side thanks to the numbing poison. The bandana also does a great job of stifling whatever cursing she's probably doing. 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' A sudden loud, booming voice transmits over the radio, "TRAIN DOES NOT CARE FOR WAR THINGS. TRAIN LOST CARGO. SIT DOWN AND EAT OR TRAIN LAUNCH INTO SPACE. TRAIN SHUT OFF CENTRAL AIR. PASSENGERS DO NOT DESERVE SPECIAL TRAIN AIR. PASSENGERS FAILED. 

:'''{{#var:691|Yari Takane (691)}} has posed:''' Yari is suddenly grabbed by someone! A shout of 'thief' does have her calm somewhat! Its' the voice of her new 'partner'! She does grab for her tommy gun anyway, briefly pointing it at Korra and company! Just for a little insurance. Then in a poof, she's gone with Orphen! Still holding that tommy gun. She's sure as heck going to make sure he coughs up proof and a reliable contact number before giving up that amulet. Is it, in truth, a self-combustion amulet? 

:'''{{#var:437|Annie Sandberg (437)}} has posed:'''      Annie catches the card deftly out of the air, looking at it curiously, until her dilemma is solved by the disappearance of the targets. Getting out from under the seat, and still not really sure what's going on, she made her way back to the Android Car quietly, staring at the card. 

:'''{{#var:752|Korra (752)}} has posed:''' "Wait! I...!" Korra twists around after delivering that fireball to the witch, the woman stomping her foot into the ground. By her feet - some of the dirt around the garbage that the cockroaches lived in coalesces into a pebble, and launches itself at Orphen... too late. Coughing with the smoke, Korra reaches out her hand to the wall, the Avatar casting her eyes around. "No!" Pursing her lips tighter, Korra's nostrils flare a moment. What probably ticked the train off in the first place - or added to it, at least, was the second stomp against the floor of the thing, similar to the one that kicked up the dirt in the first place. Although this one was harder. So much so that the whole car kinda quivered from the stomp. Or the crazy woman killing everyone. Paling a bit at what was being screeched over the radio, Korra holds her hands up as if surrendering. "The thief... got away, train! Um. If I help you put the ghost zombie girl thing back in her car, will that make everything ok?" she asks, her voice kinda plainative. Of course, even with her being the Avatar, she was still so new to the multiverse. "...is this... normal?" she asks Deelel, Finna - and well, anyone else in hearing distance. 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' A sudden shout in response to Korra, "TRAIN NOT NEED HELP, GO SIT DOWN! GO ENJOY TRAIN YOU NOT DESERVE! STAY OUT OF TRAIN WAY. EAT TRAIN FOOD!" 

:'''{{#var:513|Finna (513)}} has posed:'''     "... We-well... remind me to never personally offend this train's god." Finna speaks, head hanging a bit, after realizing what just happened...     "I thought the mission sounded way too unusual! But I didn't think they'd just -DISAPPEAR- on us... where did they go?!"     Though in the interests of keeping in the good graces of this strange train spirit... Finna resumes her normal shape, hopping off of Kyra... and gets a good look at the injured banshee-person on the ceiling.     Things get very Spider Woman in the next moment. She raises both hands up towards the creature and sprays a generous helping of STICKY, TOUGH, ESSENCE-CHARGED SPIDER SILK.     Clearly hoping to just drag her back to the proper car... 

:'''{{#var:711|Corona Arclite (711)}} has posed:''' "Specifically, no. In general, yes." In other words, weird things as a principle of the matter. "I don't think it wants help." Corona shrugs, and trudges off to find somewhere to sit down, shaking her head a little. "Best just wait fer the next stop to get off, kiddo." "I ain't drunk 'nuff to deal with this now." 

:'''{{#var:626|Kyra Hyral (626)}} has posed:'''     For the purposes of actually physically being on this vehicle that is now talking to everyone with dire warnings about violence, Kyra's actually going to listen to both this and Orphen's sensible words. She's not going to fight with the distressed woman, especially now that the others have her well in hand and have stopped her homocidal behavior.     "Er-! Alright, but-!" Kyra doesn't get to say much more to Orphen before he runs off, leaving her with Finna, Deelel, Corona and Korra. "Uhh. Hi everyone, let me just preface this with 'I did not know the Tower of Fang would go out and hire /Union/ people to stop Orphen.' I guess they have a huge amount of influence if they can do that."     She lets out a small 'aww' as Finna vacates her perch around her shoulders. 

:'''{{#var:752|Korra (752)}} has posed:''' "Ok, ok! I'll go sit down!" Korra says, holding up her hands still as if surrendering. Casting Finna a glance, Korra kinda lets her shoulders slump a bit, the young woman stewing. Her first mission as the Avatar. Her first real mission - and she failed. At least there was Corona again, the woman given a nod of the head as Korra starts heading back towards the human car. "I think everyone should return to their seats - as... soon as possible." 

:'''{{#var:703|Orphen (703)}} has posed:''' The woman growls and hisses when she's wrapped in web, jerking around as her joints constantly pop. But she can't seem to break out of the web. She in fact just seems to get herself even more tangled. "MOOMMYYYYYY!" she screeches, but no one comes. At least not yet. Maybe mommy will come when everyone goes to sleep, or at night when one is innocently brushing their teeth in the mirror. 

:'''{{#var:8|Deelel (8)}} has posed:''' Deelel is reaching for a baton on her leg, it's the staff thankguylly but she doesn't even get a chance to use it. As OPEHEN VANISH happens. She moves forward and checks to see what's up with this. No he's gone and now there's a crazy woman she just shakes her head for a moment and looks to Korra. "Yes, this sort of thing happens a lot. The multiverse can be like this but this is a bit out of the norm. I suggest we listen to the train before it gets any more angry." WIth that she's heading for the human car at this point. 

:'''{{#var:711|Corona Arclite (711)}} has posed:''' Corona Arclite reachs over to pat Korra's shoulder before she wanders back to the Kit Car. "Can't win 'em all, gal. At least no one put the thing on and blew us all up with fire." And after that, she ambles off. Hopefully this train serves drinks, because good grief does she need one now. 

:'''{{#var:513|Finna (513)}} has posed:'''     THAT gets a wince. But Finna just carts the webbed-up ghost-girl off back the way she came. Once she's THERE, and dumped off? And presumably the door is shut? ... The Essence wilk just dissolves into nothing.     Of course Finna's going to be at least a car away when that happens.     "Thaaaat got creepy fast..."     She's normally fearless.     But this one has her spooked, and looking like it. 

}}